Bagian II – Bab 8 350+ Kontradiksi dalam Quran

http://www.1000mistakes.com 350 + INTERNAL KONTRADIKSI DALAM QURAN

Quran menyatakan bahwa tidak ada kontradiksi dalam Quran. Muhammad mengaku tidak ada kontradiksi dalam Quran. Islam menyatakan bahwa tidak ada kontradiksi dalam Quran. Muslim menyatakan tidak ada kontradiksi dalam Quran. Mereka mengklaim hal yang sama tentang tidak ada kesalahan – dan mereka salah. Ada banyak.

Kontradiksi dalam Quran dapat dibagi dalam 3 kategori:

  1. Kontradiksi dalam Quran dan untuk beberapa sejauh Hadis. Ini tidak ada menurut Islam, dan untuk alasan yang sama seperti pada poin 2, ditambah bahwa kurangnya ontradictions – seperti kurangnya diklaim kesalahan – merupakan bukti untuk itu buku datang dari Allah. Tapi juga di sini yang pernah jadi mudah bagi siapa saja untuk memeriksa bahwa kontradiksi adalah nyata – dan karena mereka adalah nyata, mungkin mereka membuktikan buku itu bukan dari Allah? – Satu bukti lagi untuk itu dalam kasus. (Juga pembatalan dengan cara yang kontradiksi ke teks dalam Quran, sebagai teks baru yang lebih atau kurang bertentangan dengan yang lama Tapi ini adalah kasus khusus yang akan ditangani di bab lain.)
  2. Kontradiksi dengan kenyataan. Ada banyak orang, tapi kami akan menyebut hanya beberapa di sini, karena sebagian besar fakta keliru (bab II / 1) di lapangan pada saat yang sama kontradiksi dengan realitas – mungkin 2000 + dari mereka. Kontradiksi-kontradiksi ini tidak ada, menurut umat Islam – tidak bisa ada, karena maka Quran adalah salah dan Islam terdiri agama – – – tetapi mudah dan gratis bagi siapa saja untuk memeriksa apakah mereka benar. Lalu apa yang mereka ptove?
  3. Kontradiksi dibandingkan dengan Alkitab (dan beberapa buku-buku lain / tradisi -. Muhammad f. mantan harus bertentangan / memutar beberapa legenda, cerita lama, dll, agar sesuai dengan agamanya). Kontradiksi dalam Alkitab yang khusus dalam beberapa cara, f. ex. karena hal tersebut sangat biasa bagi umat Islam hanya untuk klaim alasannya adalah bahwa Alkitab adalah palsu, bahkan jika ilmu pengetahuan sejak lama telah membuktikan klaim tersebut tidak benar, dan bahkan jika umat Islam tidak pernah berada dan tidak pernah mampu membuktikan klaim mereka. Klaim yang murah.

NB: Perbedaan antara kontradiksi dan pencabutan yang kadang sewenang-wenang. pembatalan Sebuah selalu adalah kontradiksi baik secara internal dengan ayat lain dalam Quran dan / atau dengan kehidupan nyata.

Untuk membuat – juga agak sewenang-wenang – perbedaan: Allah / Muhammad mengatakan sesuatu yang bertentangan dengan hal-hal lain yang dikatakan. Kalau konsekuensi kecil dalam hidup atau agama, itu diabaikan – dan hanya menjadi suatu kontradiksi dalam teks bahwa orang-orang dan Islam bisa hidup dengan selama mereka diabaikan itu, tidak mengerti hal itu kontradiksi, atau bisa menjelaskannya jauh .

Tetapi jika kontradiksi itu lebih sentral untuk mengajar atau memiliki efek dalam kehidupan sehari-hari atau keagamaan pengikut, itu harus jelas yang mana dari pesan bertentangan yang satu berlaku. Hal ini juga untuk dapat resmi untuk “jujur” berpura-pura dan menyatakan bahwa “tidak ada kontradiksi dalam Quran” – – – karena kontradiksi adalah dibatalkan dan tidak valid dan pergi dari arti buku, bahkan jika tidak dari teks. formalitas seperti itu penting dalam Islam. Karena itu, dan berdasarkan beberapa ayat dalam Quran (f. ex 2 / 106, 16/101.), Mereka membuat Peraturan pembatalan: Jika dua atau lebih ayat dalam “bertabrakan” Quran biasanya adalah salah satu bungsu itu adalah satu berlaku. (Tapi berhati-hatilah bahwa kata “dibatalkan” agak dimuat untuk banyak umat Muslim, karena membuktikan bahwa Allah kadang-kadang harus berubah pikiran, atau ia tidak dapat membuat aturan yang sempurna sekaligus, tetapi harus mencoba dan gagal – seperti Muhammad dapat diharapkan untuk harus dilakukan jika ia membuat Quran – dan bahwa dalam kasus hanyalah indikasi / bukti untuk itu tidak ada tuhan maha tahu membuat buku ini – – -.. dan Allah harus maha tahu Mereka penyemprot sering menggunakan kata lain sebagai gantinya) Juga lihat bab tentang pembatalan.

Anda akan se bahwa dalam banyak kasus itu adalah ayat-ayat yang sama / poin yang dibatalkan (dan dengan demikian pada saat yang sama bertentangan) dengan ayat lainnya, dan sebaliknya. (Juga sering ayat-ayat yang tidak dibatalkan yang bertentangan dengan lebih dari satu ayat yang lain). Alasannya sederhana adalah bahwa banyak atau sebagian besar ayat-ayat yang keras – paling setiap membatalkan dan banyak bertentangan atau ayat-ayat lembut yang sama – – terutama dari Madinah di mana Islam berubah menjadi perang agama terutama dari waktu sebelumnya (periode Mekah). Hal yang sama berlaku untuk beberapa ayat lain – juga beberapa yang memang bertentangan, tetapi tidak dibatalkan.

Jika Anda ingin menghitung tepat berapa banyak poin bertentangan benar-benar ada di sini, Anda dalam bab ini cukup menambahkan angka pada akhir setiap komentar. Dimana ada nomor, jumlah 1. Lalu Anda membagi dengan 2 baik sebagai bertentangan dan bertentangan ayat disertakan. Akhirnya anda menambahkan sangat sedikit, karena tidak cukup semua pada pasangan.

Akhirnya: Setiap kali satu ayat “bertabrakan” dengan yang lain, itu adalah suatu kontradiksi (yang dalam banyak kasus harus dibatalkan) – dan ada ratusan atau lebih (lebih banyak dari kami telah mendaftarkan). Tapi jangan campuran yang dengan berapa banyak ayat-ayat yang bertentangan atau dibatalkan. Karena banyak ayat sering bertentangan atau membatalkan ayat-ayat lain yang sama, jumlah ayat bertentangan dan dibatalkan adalah banyak kekasih – ayat bertentangan dalam ratusan dan membatalkan ayat-ayat dalam ratusan rendah (tapi ingat bahwa hanya 9 / 5 menurut ulama Muslim saja membatalkan ringan 124 ayat).

Untuk memberikan kesan visual tentang bagaimana buruk situasi di Quran tentang kesalahan dan kesalahan, kami telah memilih untuk menampilkan semua kontradiksi internal untuk setiap ayat bertentangan / titik (dan sama untuk abrogations) bukan hanya menulis penjumlahan. Setiap nomor dalam daftar ini menunjukkan satu ayat bertentangan lain – dan jika Anda menambahkan semua bersama-sama, Anda akan melihat bahwa daftar ini berisi 5390 ayat bertabrakan (+ kontradiksi mungkin). Seperti setiap tabrakan memakan waktu 2 ayat, yang berarti bahwa dalam daftar ini ada kontradiksi 2695 = 2695 kesalahan atau kesalahan, DAN DALAM KENYATAAN ADA LEBIH BANYAK. (Tapi ingat bahwa banyak dari ayat ini adalah bertentangan berkali-kali atau sangat banyak oleh ayat lain yang berbeda, sedikit kurang dari 300 ayat (+ 19 kontradiksi yang mungkin) yang terlibat dalam daftar ini – tapi seperti berkata: Ada lebih, seperti yang kita telah ditemukan jauh dari semua (Masih setelah tahun 1400 tampaknya ada ada daftar dalam Islam mengatakan yang ayat-ayat yang dibatalkan dan oleh apa ayat, yang dapat dibatalkan, dan yang tidak dibatalkan.).

PS: Kami telah menambahkan beberapa kontradiksi sebelum lounching ini di Internet. Saat kami akan menambahkan beberapa lagi ketika kita selesai buku ini pada tahun 2010, kami menunggu dengan mengoreksi matematics sampai saat itu.

001 1/1-7: “Dalam nama Allah, Maha Pemurah lagi Maha Penyayang Kebanyakan, Segala puji bagi Allah – – – Thee kita (Muhammad dan Muslim *) ibadah dan bantuan Mu yang kita cari. Tunjukilah kami jalan selat – – – “. Quran dimulai dengan kontradiksi. Semua tempat di mana Muhammad kutipan Allah dimulai dengan kata “Katakanlah”. Hal ini tidak hadir di sini, yang berarti bahwa Muhammad yang berdoa – dalam sebuah buku yang diklaim dan dianggap telah dibuat oleh Allah setidaknya sebelum Adam, karena juga Adam (yang pada kenyataannya tidak pernah ada sebagai manusia berkembang dari primata sebelumnya) adalah diperkenalkan kepada buku, tapi mungkin sudah ada sejak keabadian – yang berarti paling tidak sejak sebelum alam semesta diciptakan sekitar 13,7 miliar tahun lalu). Dan sebuah buku yang merupakan Ibu dihormati dan tak dapat diubah Buku di Surga – dihormati oleh Allah dan malaikat-malaikat di sendiri “rumah” nya. Mustahil dan kontradiksi internal yang solid.

Muslim mencoba menjelaskannya dengan bahwa Allah adalah mahatahu dan tahu segala sesuatu, dan tentu saja tahu ini juga – bahwa Muhammad akan berdoa, dan termasuk dalam Buku Ibu pada awal waktu.

Masalahnya hanyalah bahwa ini bahkan secara teoritis mustahil jika manusia memiliki kehendak bebas – dan jika manusia tidak memiliki kehendak bebas, maka untuk satu hal Quran berbohong, dan untuk satu hal lagi: Lalu bagaimana menjelaskan semua orang buruk dan tidak adil bertindak menurut Allah’æs keinginan, dan bagaimana membenarkan bahwa dewa mungkin baik kekuatan manusia untuk berperilaku dengan cara seperti yang mereka berakhir di Neraka?

Kombinasi bahwa Allah mengetahui segala sesuatu jauh sebelum – bukan untuk menyebutkan bahwa ia memutuskan segala sesuatu – dan akan bebas untuk manusia adalah sebuah ketidakmungkinan mutlak. Sebenarnya ini adalah versi “Waktu Perjalanan Paradoks” dan paradoks yang telah lama terbukti diselesaikan.

Cara mudah untuk memahami ini adalah:

  1. Allah maha tahu. Tapi saat Allah berfirman: Sekarang saya tahu masa depan, manusia bisa berbuat apa-apa bahwa perubahan apa yang Allah tahu, karena itu akan membuat hasil dan pengetahuan Allah yang salah. Manusia tidak akan bebas dari saat itu (dan ingat bahwa Allah telah memutuskan dan tahu kehidupan Anda sejak sebelum kau lahir – dan dalam kasus khusus ini lebih lama lagi).
  2. Manusia memiliki kehendak bebas. Maka tidak mungkin bagi Allah untuk mengetahui masa depan, karena manusia selalu bisa berubah pikiran sekali lagi. Kemudian Allah tidak maha tahu, atau setidaknya tidak sepenuhnya peramal.

Sebenarnya Islam mengakui mereka tidak dapat menjelaskan hal ini – mungkin terbesar – kontradiksi. solusi mereka hanya adalah untuk mengatakan: Kami tidak dapat memahami atau menjelaskannya, tetapi harus benar, sebagaimana Allah berkata demikian di (!!!) Quran

Kekalahan utama. Tapi seperti ini menjelaskan tentang bagaimana doa berakhir dalam Quran – salinan Kitab Ibu sangat tua – jika Muhammad benar-benar berdoa, hanya ada 4 ini solusi yang mungkin:

  1. Allah sedang berdoa untuk dirinya sendiri dalam Buku Ibu. Terlalu konyol untuk membahas.
  2. Muhammad benar-benar berdoa, tetapi di luar teks dari Kitab Ibu. Tapi berapa banyak lagi dalam Quran kemudian dari luar Buku Ibu?
  3. Ini benar-benar adalah dari Kitab Ibu, tetapi Allah atau Jibril lupa kata penting “berkata” – tapi berapa banyak kata-kata lagi yang kemudian terlupakan dalam Quran?
  4. Itu adalah dalam Buku Ibu dan tidak lupa Allah atau Gabriel – Tapi Muhammad melakukannya. Tapi kemudian – jika ia lupa sesuatu, jauh lebih besar lagi ia lupa bahwa seharusnya dalam Quran?

Pilih pilihan Anda.

Ada kontradiksi serupa – berbahasa Muhammad – dengan klaim bahwa itu semua dari Allah, setidaknya dalam ayat ini: 2 / 286, 6 / 104, 6 / 114, 11/2-3, 19/36, 27/91, 41/10 dan 51/50-51. Selain itu ada setidaknya satu tempat di mana jelas bahwa malaikat yang berbicara – yang membuat tidak mungkin bahwa buku bisa dari kekekalan, karena setidaknya beberapa dari malaikat diciptakan sebelum buku tersebut (jika tidak malaikat tidak bisa berbicara dalam buku).

002 2 / 34: “Kami (Allah *) berkata kepada para malaikat:” Bow down kepada Adam ‘, dan mereka sujud: tidak begitu Iblis – – -. “Tapi Iblis (iblis) adalah malaikat tidak. Menurut Quran, malaikat dibuat dari cahaya, sedangkan jin terbuat dari api. Dan beberapa kali Iblis dalam Al-Qur’an katanya terbuat dari api – ia adalah seorang jin.

003 2 / 37: “Kemudian Adam belajar dari Tuhannya (Allah *) kata-kata inspirasi (menjadi Muslim *) – – -“.

Hal ini bertentangan dengan setidaknya ayat-ayat ini:

  1. 6 / 14: “Tapi aku (Muhammad *) saya diperintahkan untuk menjadi yang pertama dari orang-orang yang tunduk kepada Allah dalam Islam – – -.” adalah Muhammad Muslim pertama.
  2. 7 / 143: Musa berkata: “Saya orang pertama yang percaya”.

(Sebenarnya ada lebih seperti ini dengan nabi diklaim lainnya.)

(2 kontradiksi).

004 2 / 49: “- – – Kami (Allah *) melepaskan kamu dari orang-orang Firaun (yang *) – – – menyembelih anak-anakmu – – -“. Sebenarnya ini sesuai dengan apa yang Alkitab mengatakan (Al Qur’an menceritakan bayi Musa dimasukkan ke Nil (20/39) tetapi tidak memberikan alasan seperti kejahatan. Alkitab mengatakan bahwa itu karena perintah kerajaan untuk membunuh semua bayi laki-laki Yahudi). Tapi bertentangan dengan dua ayat dalam Quran yang mengatakan tidak bahwa hal itu dilakukan, tetapi bahwa Firaun akan mulai melakukannya selama konfrontasi dengan Musa. (Serupa di 7 / 141 dan 14 / 6).

  1. 7 / 127: “Dia (Firaun *) berkata:” anak laki-laki mereka akan kita membunuh: (hanya) perempuan mereka akan kita selamatkan hidup – – – “. Dan adalah jelas bahwa ini adalah untuk memulai cepat.
  2. 40/25: “Bunuhlah anak-anak mereka yang percaya dalam Dia (Musa *)”.

(2 kontradiksi).

005 2 / 62: “Mereka yang percaya (dalam kami Quran), dan mereka yang mengikuti (suci) Yahudi dan Nasrani – apapun yang beriman kepada Allah (= Allah / Yahweh di sini *) dan Hari Terakhir, dan kebenaran kerja, akan menerima pahala mereka dengan Tuhan mereka (masuk surga *) – – – “. Bertentangan – dan dibatalkan – oleh:

  1. 3 / 85: “Jika ada yang diinginkan agama selain Islam (tunduk kepada Allah), tidak akan pernah diterima itu dia – – -.” Ya: “. Tidak ada paksaan dalam agama” (Juga dari Mekah, tapi hampir tidak defensif – lihat 3 / 28 di atas).
  2. 5 / 17: “Dalam menghujat (dan akan dihukum sesuai dengan 5 / 73 *. Bahwa Yesus adalah ilahi adalah dengan menempatkan tuhan lain di samping Allah, yang merupakan dosa terbesar dan dimaafkan menurut 4 / 48 dan 4 / 116 ini. juga membuat Yesus seorang nabi yang lebih besar dari Muhammad, yang Muhammad dan Islam tidak bisa menerima) adalah mereka yang mengatakan bahwa Allah adalah Kristus, putra Maryam “ini telah diabaikan orang-orang Kristen – seperti Muhammad jelas ditujukan – – -. kalau bukan karena orang Kristen tidak mengatakan Allah = Yesus. Muhammad tidak mengerti Trinitas.
  3. 5 / 72: “Barangsiapa bergabung allah lain dengan Allah – Allah akan mengharamkan kepadanya Garden – – -.” Ini blok jalan setidaknya untuk orang Kristen, sesuai dengan Islam Yesus (dan Maria!) Adalah bergabung dewa (dan bagian dari Trinity – Muhammad tidak pernah mengerti Trinitas, atau Roh Kudus (meskipun dia menggunakan Roh Kudus beberapa kali dalam Quran).
  4. 5 / 73: “Mereka menghujat yang mengatakan Allah (Tuhan / Yahweh) adalah salah satu Trinitas – – – hukuman yang pedih akan menimpa penghujat di antara mereka.” Yang kalimat orang-orang Kristen ke neraka.
  5. 8 / 38: “Katakanlah kepada orang-orang kafir, jika (sekarang) mereka berhenti (dari Ketidakpercayaan (menjadi Muslim *)), lalu mereka akan diampuni, tetapi jika mereka bertahan, hukuman bagi orang yang sebelum mereka telah (masalah peringatan bagi mereka) “.
  6. 9 / 17: “Ini bukan untuk seperti dewa bergabung dengan Allah (= Allah / Yahweh di sini *) – – -. – – – Dalam neraka akan mereka tinggal “. Tidak ada harapan bagi orang Kristen dengan Yesus mereka, yang menurut Islam salah memandang orang Kristen sebagai ilahi – meskipun 2 / 62.
  7. 9 / 29: “Perangilah orang-orang yang tidak beriman kepada Allah, maupun Hari Terakhir, juga menyatakan bahwa dilarang yang telah dilarang oleh Allah dan Rasul Nya (Muhammad *), tidak mengakui agama Kebenaran (bahkan jika mereka) dari Ahli Kitab (Yahudi dan Kristen terutama), sampai mereka membayar jizyah (“kafir”-pajak di mana Islam tidak menetapkan batas atas, dan yang sering melalui sejarah telah * sangat tinggi) dengan penyerahan bersedia, dan merasa diri mereka tenang “. Menaklukkan kafir dan kemudian membiarkan mereka hidup seperti orang Negro di bawah apartheid di Afrika Selatan atau di negara-negara selatan di Amerika Serikat pada awal 1900-an – – – orang-orang yang tidak dibawa ke perbudakan – terutama para wanita. Ya, tidak ada paksaan – tidak dengan pedang yang pertama, maupun oleh ekonomi hancur dan kehidupan sosial, dll setelah kekalahan dan kemudian.

(7 kontradiksi).

006 2 / 97: “Barang siapa yang menjadi musuh Gabriel – karena ia membawa turun (wahyu (= Quran *)) (setidaknya apa yang tidak dibawa oleh” inspirasi “*) – – -“. Bertentangan dengan:

  1. 16/102: “- – – Roh Kudus telah membawa wahyu (= dalam * Al-Quran) dari Tuhanmu (Allah *) – – -.” Setidaknya sebagian kontradiksi. Muslim kadang mengatakan bahwa Jibril membawa sebagian besar dari mereka yang tidak dikirim oleh “inspirasi”, tetapi bahwa Roh Kudus membawa beberapa, dan mereka mungkin lolos dengan itu – – – kalau bukan karena muslim lain mengatakan bahwa ini adalah salah satu bukti untuk itu Roh Kudus = Gabriel (! sic!).

*** 007 2 / 106: “Tidak ada wahyu kami lakukan Kami (Allah *) membatalkan atau menyebabkan untuk dilupakan, Tapi Kami pengganti sesuatu yang lebih baik atau mirip”. Nah, ini adalah kontradiksi – dan pembatalan – dalam dirinya sendiri. (Catatan: Beberapa Muslim lebih suka – seperti di sini dalam Quran – kata “pengganti”, karena ini adalah kurang “dimuat” kata mereka, tetapi dalam kasus ini artinya adalah persis sama – hanya satu kata dari bahasa Inggris sehari-hari, lainnya adalah berasal dari bahasa Latin). Ini sebenarnya adalah salah satu ayat yang di balik praksis pembatalan dalam Islam. Ini juga mungkin salah satu alasan – mungkin menjadi alasan utama – mengapa ayat dibatalkan, termasuk di dalam Quran awalnya – mereka tidak boleh dibatalkan dalam arti bahwa mereka boleh dilupakan adalah. Tapi pencabutan mutlak diperlukan dalam Islam, karena ada banyak kontradiksi begitu, bahwa situasi akan mustahil kecuali mereka bisa dihilangkan dengan membuat beberapa dari mereka tidak valid. Se bab tersendiri tentang pencabutan. Quran benar-benar bertentangan dengan titik oleh:

  1. 6 / 115: “- – – tidak dapat mengubah (Allah) Kata-Nya – – -“. Yah, dia adalah bertentangan dan membatalkan dirinya sendiri, karena ia jelas perubahan itu sendiri ketika sesuatu memaksa dia untuk – mencoba dan gagal? Atau berubah pikiran tentang darah dan ketidakadilan lebih dari 622 AD? – Atau karena masalah lain atau hal-hal yang telah ia pelajari?
  2. 10/64: “akhirat, tidak ada perubahan bisa ada di Kata-kata Allah.” Untuk satu hal kalimat ini memiliki efek serius bagi orang-orang yang mengatakan bahwa predestinasi dalam Quran tidak predestinasi nyata: Salah – jika Allah telah mengatakan atau pemikiran atau sesuatu yang tertulis, tidak akan membebaskan manusia dapat mengubah apa-apa – – – yang berarti tidak ada kehendak bebas, dan ini ditakdirkan sebagai yakin sebagai dipahat pada batu. Tapi yang lebih relevan hanya di sini adalah bahwa ada banyak perubahan dan kadang-kadang besar dalam kata-kata Allah setelah ini “wahyu” di 621 AD.

(2 kontradiksi).

008 2 / 107: “Dan selain Dia (Allah *) kamu tidak memiliki pelindung dan penolong.” Tapi bertentangan setidaknya dengan ini:

  1. 9 / 71: “The mukmin, laki-laki dan perempuan, adalah pelindung satu sama lain – – -.”
  2. 41/31: “Kami (para malaikat *) adalah pelindung anda dalam hidup ini dan di akhirat”.

(2 kontradiksi).

009 2 / 109: “- – – tapi memaafkan dan melupakan – – -“. Kata-kata lembut dari periode Muhammad mencoba untuk memenangkan orang Yahudi untuk agamanya yang 1-2 tahun pertama setelah dia datang ke Madinah, segera telah dibatalkan oleh kata-kata kasar. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

010 2 / 123: “(Hari (of Doom *) ketika) satu jiwa tidak akan berhasil lagi – – – juga harus syafaat keuntungannya (jiwa *) – – -.” Sebuah hukum mutlak: Tidak syafaat mungkin. Tapi:

  1. 20/109: “Pada hari itu (Hari of Doom *) itu tidak berguna syafaat, kecuali untuk mereka yang ijin telah diberikan oleh (Allah) – – -.” Ini mungkin jika izin Allah.
  2. 34/23: “. Syafaat Tidak ada yang bisa memanfaatkan di (* Allah) Kehadiran-Nya (= pada Hari Doom *), kecuali siapa yang Dia telah memberikan izin” Syafaat ok jika izin Allah.
  3. 43/86: “Dan orang-orang yang mereka seru (” dewa “, orang-orang kudus *) selain Allah tidak memiliki kekuatan syafaat – hanya dia (telah *) yang bersaksi kepada Kebenaran – – -.” Kata “dia” tidak dapat merujuk kepada Allah, karena Quran selalu menggunakan modal 1. huruf (“Nya”) lalu. Tetapi menurut Al-Qur’an para nabi dan rasul yang disebut maju “untuk menjadi saksi kebenaran”. “Dia” karena itu harus mengacu pada masing-masing dan setiap nabi dan rasul (atau setidaknya kepada Muhammad, yang menurut Al-Bukhari memiliki reight untuk bersyafaat) – – – yang kekuatan menurut ayat ini harus syafaat.

Syafaat tidak mungkin meskipun 1 / 123 – hanya membutuhkan izin.

(3 kontradiksi.)

011 2/125-132: ini terlalu panjang untuk dikutip, tetapi jelas bahwa menurut Quran Ibrahim adalah seorang membaktikan Muslim dan membungkuk kepada Allah dalam Islam jauh sebelum Muhammad. Ayat-ayat ini dengan demikian jelas bertentangan dengan ayat 6 / 14 dan beberapa orang lain dalam salah satu dari dua kemungkinan arti dari ayat itu. Lihat 6/14 di bawah ini.

012 2 / 139: “- – – kita (Muslim *) bertanggung jawab atas perbuatan kami dan kamu (non-Muslim *) untuk yourd – – -“. Tapi itu jauh sebelum 9 / 5 dan ayat-ayat keras lainnya. Ayat ini dibatalkan – dibuat tidak valid – oleh sedikitnya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 38, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72, 8 / 12, 8 / 38, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33, 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Ini termasuk ancaman berdarah banyak, tetapi juga ayat menasehati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148 , 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

013 2 / 173: “. Dia (Allah *) Allah hanya mengharamkan Anda (Muslim *) daging mati, dan darah, dan daging babi, dan bahwa yang telah ada nama lain telah dipanggil selain dari Allah” Ini adalah bertentangan dengan ayat-ayat lain yang juga melarang f. ex. binatang yang mati dicekik atau gored, hewan yang dibunuh oleh binatang lain, dan dengan hadis, yang melarang daging keledai.

00a 2 / 180: “Ini adalah diresepkan, ketika kematian pendekatan apapun dari Anda, jika ia meninggalkan barang, bahwa ia membuat pewarisan – – -.” Tapi kenapa? – Ini ternyata dibatalkan oleh hukum syariah tentang warisan.

014 2 / 190: “- – – tapi jangan melampaui batas (dalam perang *) – – -.” ini “janganlah kamu melampaui batas” adalah bertentangan – dan sebagian besar dibatalkan – agak kuat: Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “membunuh” paling sedikit oleh ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33, 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

015 2 / 191: “Dan bunuhlah mereka (anda lawan *) di mana pun Anda menangkap mereka, mengubah mereka dari mana Anda telah mengubah mereka (hati-hati Spanyol, Sisilia, Malta dan lain-lain yang ternyata mereka keluar *), sebab keributan dan penindasan (dari mereka *) lebih buruk dari pembantaian (dari mereka *) – – – “. Ayat ini bertentangan (dan membatalkan) minimal ayat-ayat ini (di sini antara lain 88 dari 124 ulama Muslim mengatakan yang dibatalkan oleh 9 / 5): 2 / 109, 2 / 190, 2 / 256, 2 / 272, 3 / 20, 4 / 62, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 3, 5 / 28, 5 / 48, 5 / 99, 6 / 60, 6 / 66, 6 / 70, 6 / 104, 6 / 107, 6 / 112, 6 / 158, 7 / 87, 7 / 188, 7 / 193, 7 / 199, 8 / 61, 9 / 68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11 / 12, 11/121, 13/40, 15 / 3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28 / 55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42 / 6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46 / 9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109 / 6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (Setidaknya 91 kontradiksi).

016 2 / 193: “Dan perangilah mereka sampai tidak ada keributan lebih atau penindasan, dan di sana berlaku keadilan dan iman kepada Allah (tidak ada paksaan dalam agama, 2 / 256 *) – – -.” bertentangan dengan ayat ini (dan membatalkan) setidaknya ayat-ayat (di sini adalah 88 dari 124 ulama Muslim mengatakan yang dibatalkan oleh 9 / 5): 2 / 109, 2 / 190, 2 / 256, 2 / 272, 3 / 20, 4 / 62, 4 / 81 , 4 / 90, 5 / 3, 5 / 28, 5 / 48, 5 / 99, 6 / 60, 6 / 66, 6 / 70, 6 / 104, 6 / 107, 6 / 112, 6 / 158, 7 / 87, 7 / 188, 7 / 193, 7 / 199, 8 / 61, 9 / 68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40 , 15 / 3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21 / 107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46 , 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42 / 6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43 / 89, 44/59, 45/14, 46 / 9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52 / 47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109 / 6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (Setidaknya 91 kontradiksi).

017 2 / 215: “Apa pun yang kamu menghabiskan (di amal / sedekah *) yang baik, adalah untuk orang tua dan keluarga serta anak yatim dan mereka yang di inginkan dan pengembara”. Dibatalkan dalam arti “luas” – mungkin oleh tuhan tidak mampu membuat aturan yang sempurna di coba pertamanya? – Oleh:

  1. 9/60: Alms are for the poor and the needy, and those employed to administer the (funds); for those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Truth (Muhammad often used “gifts” to keep new followers’); for those in bondage and in debt; in the cause of Allah; and for the wayfarer – – -“.018 2/221: “Do not marry unbelieving women (idolaters (is this word in the Arab text?)), until they believe”. Contradicted – and abrogated – by:
  2. 5/5: “(Lawful unto you in marriage) are (not only) chaste women who are believers, but chaste women among the People of the Book”. At least Christian women should not be accepted according to 2/221, as they use religious icons, etc. If the word “idolaters” are not in the Arab text (text in ( ) sometimes is explanation, sometimes specification – and sometime a “help” to the text to sound more correct) this goes for all Christian and Jewish women.

019 2/230: “So if a husband divorces his wife (irrevocably), he cannot, after that, remarry her until after she has married another husband (and “fulfilled” that marriage*) and he has divorced her.” This situation is not often to meet, but it does happen. It is a most shameful deed in those cases to force the woman to prostitute herself to be permitted to go back to her husband. Tapi:

  1. 16/90: “- – – and He (Allah*) forbids shameful deeds – – -.”

020 2/254: “- – – before the Day (of Doom*) comes when no bargaining (will avail), nor friendship, nor intercession.” Among others: Intercession is impossible. But: “(The Day (of Doom) when) one soul shall not avail another – – – nor shall intercession profit her (the soul*) – – -.” An absolute law: No intercession possible. Tapi:

  1. 20/109: “On that Day (Day of Doom*) shall no intercession avail, except for those whom permission has been granted by (Allah) – – -.” Here it is possible if Allah permits.
  2. 34/23: “No intercession can avail in His (Allah’s*) Presence (= on the Day of Doom*), except for whom He has granted permission.” Intercession ok if Allah permits.
  3. 43/86: “And those whom they invoke (“gods”, saints*) besides Allah have no power of intercession – only he (has*) who bears witness to the Truth – – -.” The word “he” cannot refer to Allah, because the Quran always use capital 1. letter (“His”) then. But according to the Quran the prophets and messengers are to be called forth “to witness to the truth”. “He” therefore must be referring to each and every prophet and messenger (or at least to Muhammad) – – – who then according to this verse have power to intercede.

Intercession is possible in spite of 2/253 – it only takes permission.

(3 contradictions.)

021 2/256: “Let there be no compulsion in religion”. This is the flagship for all Muslims who wants to impress non-Muslims about how peaceful and tolerant Islam is.

But NB! NB! The surah says: “Let it be – – -.” It only is an order or – judging also from 2/255 – more likely a wish. It is not something that existed or exists . It is a hope or a goal for the future, it is not something that one have already – and all the same most Muslims quote it like this: “There is no compulsion in Religion” – – – a small, little “Kitman” (lawful half-truth – an expression special for Islam together with “al-Taqiyya”, the lawful lie) makes the Quran and the religion sound much more friendly and tolerant. But not one single of them mention the fact that this verse is contradicted and in most cases abrogated by at least these 29 verses:

  1. ** 2 / 191: “Dan bunuhlah mereka (lawan Anda *) di mana pun Anda menangkap mereka, dan mengubah mereka dari tempat mereka telah berpaling kamu keluar, karena keributan dan penindasan (dari mereka *) lebih buruk dari pembantaian (dari mereka *) – – “(QS. 2 adalah 622-624 AD. – Madinah awal) -.
  2. *** 2 / 193: “Dan perangilah mereka (anda lawan *) sampai tidak ada keributan lebih atau penindasan, dan di sana berlaku keadilan dan iman kepada Allah (” Tidak ada paksaan dalam agama “*) – – -.”
  3. 3 / 28: “Janganlah orang beriman mengambil untuk teman-teman atau orang-orang kafir pembantu daripada mukmin: jika ada melakukannya. Dalam tidak akan ada bantuan dari Allah – – “-. tekanan sosial, tetapi mungkin berarti defensif awalnya, karena dari 625 AD – sebelum Muhammad meraih kendali penuh di 630 AD. Ini adalah serangan hari ini.
  4. 3 / 85: “Jika ada yang diinginkan agama selain Islam (tunduk kepada Allah), tidak akan pernah diterima itu dia – – -.” Ya: “Tidak ada paksaan dalam agama.” (Hampir defensif – lihat 3 / 28 tepat di atas ).
  5. 3 / 148: “- – – dan membantu kita melawan mereka yang menentang Iman”. Hal ini dari 625 AD – periode Madinah. Hal ini dapat diartikan sebagai membantu defensif atau ofensif. Setelah 630 penggunaan defensif mungkin sudah pergi – Islam menjadi kuat, dan hanya menyinggung aspek dibiarkan, dan ini bertentangan dengan paling sedikit 2 / 256.
  6. 4 / 81: “- – – jadi (Muslim *) tetap jelas dari mereka” kafir “atau munafik *) – – -.” (626 AD) tekanan sosial, dll juga adalah tekanan – terutama ketika semua orang tahu itu didukung oleh pedang jika Anda protes.
  7. ** 4 / 90: “Jika mereka (” kafir “*) tidak menarik dari Anda, dan (sebagai gantinya) mengirimkan menjamin perdamaian (ingat bahwa di hampir semua konflik, kaum muslim biasanya adalah agresor *) selain menahan tangan mereka , tawan dan bunuhlah mereka di mana saja Anda mendapatkan mereka – – “Tidak ada komentar tentang” Tidak ada paksaan dalam Agama -. “.
  8. 5 / 33: “Hukuman bagi mereka yang memerangi Allah dan Rasul-Nya (Muhammad *) – – – adalah: pelaksanaan, atau penyaliban, atau memotong tangan dan kaki dari sisi yang berlawanan, atau dibuang dari tanah. “Ingatlah bahwa surat ini dari 632 AD, dan bahwa hampir semua serangan dan perang adalah perang serangan dari Muslim – bahkan pertempuran Badar, Uhud dan Madinah / Palung adalah pertempuran dalam perang agresi dimulai dan tetap hidup oleh Muhammad dan serangan-serangan itu untuk merampok dan pemerasan – jadi kebanyakan korban yang “berperang melawan Allah dan Rasul-Nya” berjuang dalam pertahanan putus asa dan tipis diri untuk mempertahankan diri melawan onslaughter Islam – – – dan untuk membela diri mereka sendiri jelas adalah dosa besar . Muslim menyerang untuk mendapatkan menjarah, tanah, budak, kekuasaan – – – dan kekuatan Islam pada tetangga mereka. Meskipun kata-kata damai Islam, orang-orang Arab di sekitarnya sering hanya punya dua pilihan: Menjadi Muslim atau melawan / mati. “Tidak ada paksaan dalam agama”.
  9. 5 / 72: “Mereka (orang Kristen *) tidak menghujat yang berkata: ‘. Allah adalah Kristus putra Maryam’ – – – Dan neraka akan tinggal mereka “Peringatan serius juga adalah suatu keharusan..
  10. 5 / 73: “Mereka menghujat yang mengatakan: Allah adalah salah satu dari tiga dalam Trinitas – – -.” Ini adalah untuk menempatkan dua allah lain di samping Allah – dua kali dosa utama. Juga peringatan tentang penghujatan adalah suatu keharusan.
  11. 8 / 12: “Aku (Allah *) akan menanamkan teror ke dalam hati orang-orang kafir: kamu memukul di atas leher mereka dan mengalahkan kamu semua ujung jari mereka dari mereka (membuat mereka tidak dapat menggunakan busur *).” Ingat: Hampir semua pertempuran , pertempuran dan perang setidaknya untuk 110 tahun (sampai Pertempuran Tours, Prancis, melawan Carl Martell tahun 732 AD) dan sebenarnya jauh lagi, adalah perang agresi dimulai oleh kaum Muslim): “Tidak ada paksaan dalam agama.”.
  12. ** 8/38-39: “Katakanlah kepada orang-orang kafir, jika (sekarang) mereka berhenti (dari Ketidakpercayaan (menjadi Muslim *)), lalu mereka akan diampuni, tetapi jika mereka bertahan, hukuman bagi orang yang sebelum mereka sudah (soal peringatan bagi mereka). Dan bertarung dengan mereka sampai tidak ada keributan lagi dan penindasan, dan di sana berlaku keadilan (syariah *?) Dan iman kepada Allah sama sekali dan di mana-mana “. Nah, ini untuk mengatakan yang paling bertentangan dan membatalkan dan membunuh.
  13. *** 8 / 39: “Dan perangilah mereka (orang-orang kafir) sampai tidak ada keributan lagi dan penindasan, dan di sana berlaku keadilan dan iman kepada Allah sama sekali dan di mana-mana – – -.” Apakah mungkin untuk mendapatkan pesanan yang lebih langsung tentang perang agama dan penekanan dari “kafir” kalah? Dan jika “keadilan” berarti syariah, yang tidak terlalu dewa bagi non-Muslim, untuk bersikap sopan.
  14. ** 8 / 60: “Melawan mereka (orang-orang kafir *) siap membuat kekuatan Anda ke terluar kekuasaan Anda – – – untuk mogok teror ke dalam (hati) yang (menyerang – umat Islam hampir selalu adalah agresor meskipun kata damai * hari ini) musuh Allah – – “Perang untuk agama – dan kekayaan dan budak dan kekuasaan – tetapi” -.. ada paksaan dalam agama “
  15. 3 / 9 (631 AD): “Dan memberitakan hukuman yang pedih bagi mereka yang kafir”. Muslim mungkin mengatakan itu dimaksudkan kiasan dan untuk kehidupan selanjutnya. Tetapi dikatakan sehubungan dengan 9 / 5, yang menunjukkan kehidupan ini.
  16. *** 9 / 5: “Tetapi ketika bulan dilarang adalah masa lalu, kemudian memerangi dan membunuh orang musyrik mengepung (kafir *) di mana saja kamu menemukan mereka, dan ukuran mereka, mereka, dan berbaring di menunggu mereka di setiap strategi (perang ) “Ini adalah terkenal dan terkenal” Ayat dari Pedang “- dari” Agama Perdamaian “yang pada mengajarkan setidaknya” Tidak ada paksaan dalam agama “. Tapi kemudian untuk memberitakan damai sering adalah strategi perang yang baik. (Juga lihat 9 / 5 pada bab “Abrogations”.) PS: “Setiap strategi perang” juga menguduskan terorisme.
  17. **9/14: “Fight them (the “infidels”*), and Allah will punish them by your hand (you are fighting on behalf of Allah*), cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them – – -.” No comments necessary. A peaceful religion with no religious overtones in their wars and plans, stratagems and teachings? And why does Allah need primitive help from humans if he is omnipotent?
  18. ****9/23: “Take not for protectors your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your mates, or your kindred if they love infidelity above Faith (Islam*): if any of you do so, they do wrong.” Social pressure – and for that case economical pressure (often used against non-Muslim underlings in the form of high taxes, etc.) – also is “Compulsion in Religion” – which does not exist in Islam (?)
  19. **9/29: “Fight those who believe not in Allah, nor the Last Day, nor holds that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and his Prophet (Muhammad*), not acknowledge the religion of the Truth (even if they are) of the People of the Book (Jews and Christians mainly), until they pay the jizya (“infidel”-tax where Islam has set no upper limit, and which frequently through the history has been very high*) with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued”. Conquer and suppress the infidels and then let them live like Negroes under apartheid in South Africa or in the southern states in USA in the early 1900s – – – the ones that were not taken into slavery – especially the women. Yes, no compulsion – neither by the sword first, nor by destroyed economy and social life, etc. after the defeat.
  20. 9/33: “It is He (Allah*) Who hath sent his Messenger with Guidance and the Religion of the Truth, to proclaim it over all religion, even though the Pagans may detest it”. With plain words: Accept it whether you like it or not – as there is “no Compulsion in Religion.”
  21. 9/73: “O Prophet! Strive hard against the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and be firm against them.” The highest leader and of course his followers should strive hard against the “infidels” – but “No Compulsion in Religion”. Well, at least it is good propaganda that “proves” how peaceful the Quran is.
  22. 9/123: “O ye who believe! Fight the Unbelievers who gird you about and let them find firmness in you – – -.” If you are a good Muslim, then fight the non-Muslims – but “no compulsion” – not in religion.
  23. 25/36: “’Go ye both (Moses and Aaron*) to the people who have rejected our Signs’. And those (people) We (Allah*) destroyed with utter destruction.” A clear message.
  24. 25/52: “Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the outmost strenuousness, with the (Quran)”. As you see: Religion is not included when you strive against the “infidels”.
  25. ***33/61: “They (hypocrites – not good enough Muslims – or non-Muslims*) shall have a curse on them whenever they are found, they shall be seized and slain (without mercy).” If you are not good enough Muslims you are to be killed without mercy. A most clear order. Only do not mention it, because the propaganda line is: “The Religion of Peace” and “No compulsion in Religion”.
  26. 33/73: (Because man – the Arabs – undertook the Trust of the Quran/Islam -) “With the result that Allah has to punish the Hypocrites, men and women, and the unbelievers, men and women – – -.” And Muslims works on behalf of Allah.
  27. 35/36: “But those who reject (Allah) – for them will be the Fire of Hell”. Not exactly compulsion on the surface, but at least a clear threat. We include it because this threat is repeated often, so it makes up a considerable psychological compulsion anyhow for anyone not sure Islam is wrong.
  28. 47/4: “Therefore, when ye meet the Unbelievers (in fight), smite at their necks; at length, when ye have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond firmly (on them) – – -.” Yes, unbelievers have to be killed or subdued. AND: According to our sources the words “(in fight)” do not exist in the Arab otiginal – which makes the text one hec of a lot more sinister. One extra point: According to our sources the words “in fight” is not in the original Arab text. If that is true, this verse is even far more serious. Far more.
  29. 66/9: “O Prophet. Strive hard against the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and be firm against them.” No pardon for “infidels” – compulsion makes more new Muslims than no compulsion – – – and loot is loot if Muhammad has to be firm against the ones that are stubborn in their infidelity.

(At least 21 contradictions including some threat for war, etc. + 8 (in reality many more) based on social and economical pressure, etc. – with the power of the sword in the background if one tried to protest against these compulsions = CONTRADICTED BY AT LEAST 29 POINTS/VERSES – OFTEN HARSH ONES. The surahs and Hadiths demanding lower status, “berufsverbot”- difficulties to get good jobs – are such kinds of pressure, with the sword in the background. The same with the jizya – extra tax – that sometimes could be brutal, in stark contradiction to what some Muslims like to tell).

2/256 is the most disused verse in all the Quran – and all the worse as each and every educated Muslim, and a large percentage of the uneducated know it is totally abrogated and invalid.

022 2/272: “It is not required of thee (O Messenger (Muhammad*)) to set them on the right path – – -.” This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. They are all quoted under 2/256. (At least 29 contradictions).

023 2/286: “(Prey) ‘Our (Muslims’*) Lord (Allah*) Condemn us not – – -.’” The word (Pray) is not to be found in the Arab original. Yusuf Ali has put it in to camouflage that it really is Muhammad that is speaking – an impossibility in a book from Heaven and may be older than 13.7 billion years. See 1/1-7 above. You will find the same contradiction at least in 1/1-7, 6/104, 6/114, 11/2-3, 19/36, 27/91, 47/10 and 51/50-51+. It contradicts each and every place in the Quran claiming this book is made by Allah alone, and even more so that the book is very old – especially old if it has existed since eternity (at least 13.7 billion years olds – the age of the Universe) – but that is impossible as angels are talking at least one place in the Quran, which means the book must be made after at least some angels were created. And as Muhammad also is speaking at least 6 places, it cannot be older than Muhammad even. Also see 6/114 below.

024 3 / 20: “Jika mereka (” orang kafir “(Muslim menjadi *) *) lakukan, mereka berada dalam bimbingan yang benar, tetapi jika mereka berpaling, tugas-Mu adalah untuk menyampaikan pesan – – -.” ini – yang tugasnya adalah untuk menyampaikan pesan (saja), sangat bertentangan – dan dibatalkan oleh setidaknya mereka ayat-ayat ini yang datang setelah nomor 3 (pada 625 AD), dan kami menambahkan orang dari mereka yang datang sebelum juga, karena Islam mengatakan sebuah ayat yang lebih tua dalam kasus-kasus yang jelas dapat membatalkan satu lebih muda (itu adalah satu pengecualian dari aturan standar yang terbaru membatalkan yang lebih tua). Bagaimanapun itu adalah suatu kontradiksi yang jelas. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

025 3/28: “Let not the believers take for friends or helpers unbelievers rather than believers: if any do that. In nothing will there be help from Allah – – -.” Social pressure, but may be meant defensive originally, as it is from 625 AD before Muhammad gained full controll in 630 AD it is offensive today. This verse is contradicted (really made stricter) and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. They are all quoted under 2/256. (At least 29 contradictions).

026 3/42a “Behold the angels (plural*) said (when they came to tell Mary she was going to have the baby Jesus*)”. Tapi:

  1. 00a 19/17: “- – – We (Allah*) sent to her our angel (singular – to tell her she was going to have the baby Jesus*), and he appeared before her as a man in all respects.” Also 19/18 and 19/9 tells only about one. There is a distinct difference between one and three or more. (If there had been only two, Arab had used grammatical dualis, and been translated “our two angles”.

027 3/42b “Behold the angels (plural*) said (when they came to tell her she was going to have the baby Jesus*)”. Tapi:

  1. 12/109: “Nor did we send before thee (humanity, man*) (as Messengers) any but men.”
  2. 16/43: “And before thee (Muhammad*) also the Messengers we sent were but men – – -“.
  3. 21/7: “Before thee (Muhammad*), also, the messengers we sent were but men”.
  4. 25/20: “And the messengers whom We (Allah*) sent before thee were all (men) – – -.”

Well, 3/42 – 6/130 – 11/69 – 11/77 – 11/81– 19/17b – 19/19 – 22/75 all say that not all were men. A nice little contradiction to 12/109 – 16/43 – 21/7 – 25/20 which all says all messengers were men.

(4 contradictions).

028 3/59: “He (Allah*) created him (Adam – as well as Jesus*) from dust.” This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tells man/Adam was made from mud, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tells man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapter about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reconed this verse contradicts 27 others, but minimum 11 contradictions.)

00a 3/67: “Abraham – – – bowed his will to Allah’s (which is Islam) – – -.” Possible contradictions. Abraham also is a good Muslim – hardly so in the main source about Abraham, the Bible (and remember; science has proved that the Bible is not falsified, in spite of Islam’s never documented claims).

  1. 6/14: “I (Muhammad*) am commanded to be the first of those who bow to Allah (in Islam)”. Very obviously he was not, according to the Quran there were many Muslims before him, included Abraham.
  2. 6/163: (Muhammad said):“- – – I am the first of those who bow to His (Allah’s*) Will.” See 6/14 above.
  3. 7/143: (Moses said*): “- – – and I am the first to believe.”
  4. 39/12: (Muhammad said): “And I am commanded to be the first of those who bow to Allah in Islam”.

Obviously only one could be the first. (And actually also Abraham was contradicted, because both Adam and Noah were good Muslims according to Islam).

(4 contradictions)

029 3/85: “If anyone desires a religion other than Islam (submission to Allah), never will it be accepted of him – – -.” This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. They are all quoted under 9/5. (At least 91 contradictions).

030 3/148: “- – – and help us against those who resist Faith”. This is from 625 AD – the Medina period. It could have been meant as defensive help, but then one would have used “from”, not “against”. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. They are all quoted under 9/5. (At least 91 contradictions).

031 4/15: “If any of your women are guilty of lewdness (adultery*) – – – confine them to houses until death do claim them, or Allah ordain for them some (other) way”. (The last part of the sentence must be understood as a “way” metered out especially for each woman who gets such an “ordain”.) But contradiction – and abrogation – 1-2 years later – in 627 or 628 AD:

  1. 24/3: “The woman and the man guilty of adultery or fornication – flog each of them with a hundred stripes – – -“.

It also must be added that in Islam there is a persistent rumour that about 100 verses disappeared and never made it into the Quran when Caliph Uthman had the official Quran made, and that one of the verses was one that demanded stoning for this crime. The fact that stoning for it is prescribed for it in Hadith, and that Hadith (Al-Bukhari) tells that at least once Muhammad himself took part in such a stoning, adds to this.

032 4/18: “Of no effect is the repentance of those who continue to do evil, until Death faces one of them, and he says, ‘Now I have repented:’” But there is at least one contradiction: Pharaoh screamed (another place in the Quran) as he was about to drown that now he believed in Allah, and this was the result:

  1. 10/92: “This day (when the Egyptian army caught up with Moses and the Jews*) shall We (Allah*) save thee (Pharaoh’) in the body – – -.” The expression “in the body” should mean the same as “bodily” or “safe and (relatively at least) sound”. That may be true, as Ramses II did not drown in reality.

033 4/48: “Allah forgiveth not that partners should be set up with Him, – – -.” Contradicts at least this one:

  1. 4/153: “Yet they (Moses’ Jews*) worshipped the (gold*) calf – – – even so We (Allah*) forgave them – – -“ – which he said he would not/never do in 4/48.

034 4/62: “Those men (not good Muslims or apostates*) – – – keep clear of them, but admonish them, and speak to them a word to reach their very soul.” To keep clear of the not good Muslims, not to mention the possible apostates, was not the real – and shortly also not the official – line for a long time. This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses demanding stricter actions: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. They are all quoted under 2/256. (At least 29 contradictions).

035 4/78: “All things are from Allah.” From other places in the Quran one knows that “all things” means everything that happens, is given, is taken, and anything else. Then 4/78 is clearly contradicted by 4/79: “- – – but whatever evil happens to thee, is from thy (own) soul”. In addition this sentence from 4/79 is wrong – there are the natural and other catastrophes and accidents, and there are other peoples’ and animals’ actions. In addition every verse telling that man has free will, is contradicted by this (and many other) verses – free will for man and predestination, and even omniscience are absolutely impossible to combine. Even Islam admits that it is impossible to combine, “but it has to be true as Allah says so in the Quran” (!!!!!) (“The Message of the Quran” 6/149, note 141).

036 4/79: “- – – but whatever evil happens to thee, is from thy (own) soul.” But:

  1. 4/78: “All things are from Allah.” See remark to 4/78 just above.

037 4/81. “- – – so (Muslims*) keep clear of them (“infidels”/hypocrites*) – – -.” (626 AD) Social pressure, etc. also is pressure – especially when everybody knows it is backed by the sword if you protest. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses that demands stricter reactions (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. They are all quoted under 9/5. (At least 91 contradictions).

038 4/82: “Had it (the Quran*) been from other than Allah, they would surely have found therein much discrepancy (mistakes, abrogations, contradictions, unclear language, etc.*).” In this chapter this verse is quite a bit of irony. And according to Islam’s way of thinking this verse alone proves that the Quran cannot be from an omniscient god. Contradicted by all the contradictions and mistakes in the book.

039 4/84: “Then fight in Allah’s cause – – -.” One more verse that contradicts and abrogates many of the peaceful verses from mainly Mecca and early Medins (this is from 626 AD and the harsher religion Ialam developed into). At least 10 contradictions.

040 4/90: “- – – if they withdraw from you but fight you not, and (instead)send you (guarantees of) peace, then Allah hath opened no way for you (to war against them.)” That this verse both is contradicted and abrogated is very clear from among other facts, the fact that all the 4 law schools of Islam agreed on that the fact that “infidels” were not Muslims, was reason enough for declaring an attack on them not only war, but holy war – jihad. This law was not even disputed until during the 1. half of the 20th century. This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. They are all quoted under 2/256. (At least 29 contradictions).

**041 4/91: “If they (“infidels”*) withdraw not from you, and nor give you guarantees of peace (remember that in nearly all the conflicts, the Muslims were the aggressors*) besides restraining their hands, seize them and slay them wherever you get them – – -.” No comments about “No Compulsion in Religion”. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. They are all quoted under 9/5. (At least 91 contradictions).

042 4/116: “Allah forgiveth not (the sin of) joining other gods with Him; but He forgiveth whom He pleaseth other sins than this – – -.” This in praxis is identical to 4/48 above. See this.

043 4/140: “- – – when ye hear the Signs of Allah held in defiance and redicule, ye are not to sit with them – – -“. Abrogated by being made much harsher by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threat, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. They are all quoted under 2/256. (At least 28 abrogations).

044 4/153: “Yet they (the Jews of Moses*) worshipped the (gold*) calf – – – even so We (Allah *) forgave them – – -.” That he should do so, is contradicted by:

  1. 4/48: “Allah forgiveth not that partners should be set up with Him – – -.”
  2. 4/116: “ Allah forgiveth not (the sin of) joining other gods with Him – – -.”

(2 contradictions).

045 4/158: “Nay, Allah raised him (Jesus*) up to Himself (in Heaven*) – – -.” But Jesus is reconed by Islam and the Quran to be a false god to the Christians, and consequently this is contradicted by:

  1. 21/98: “- – – and the (false) gods that ye worship besides Allah, are (but) fuel for Hell!” 4/158 says Jesus was no fuel for Hell.

046 5/5: “(Lawful unto you in marriage) are (not only) chaste women who are believers, but chaste women among the People of the Book”. Contradicts – and abrogates:

  1. 2/221: “Do not marry unbelieving women (idolaters (is this word in the Arab text?)), until they believe”. Then at least Christian women should not be accepted according to 2/221, as they use religious icons, etc. If the word “idolaters” are not in the Arab text (text in ( ) sometimes is explanation, sometimes specification – and sometime a “help” to the text to sound more correct) this goes for all Christian and Jewish women.

047 5/17: “In blasphemy indeed are those that say that Allah is Christ (= put another god by Allah’s side – the ultimate and unforgivable sin according to 4/48 and 4/116), the son of Mary.” (= the Christians). This is contradicted by – and abrogates:

  1. 2/62: “- – – those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work in righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord – – -.”

048 5/28: “If thou (“infidels”, Cain*) dost stretch thy hand against me (Muslims, Abel*), it is not for me to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee – – -.” When you read this, remember that Muslims have few if any overall moral codexes. What they have to do is to look for “What did Muhammad say about such things?” If he has said something, they take that as a codex – good moral or not. If not, they have to look in the book: “Is there a parallel situation somewhere?” If they find – sometimes by stretching imagination – that is the way to act, or the alibi for how one wishes to act. Mind also that this verse is one of the very few in all the Quran that is in accordance with the teachings of Jesus – one of the very few. And it is totally “murdered” by abrogations. This verse is contradicted and abrogated and “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. They are all quoted under 2/256. (At least 29 contradictions).

049 5/33: “The punishment for those who wage war against Allah and his Messenger (Muhammad*) – – – is: execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from the opposite sides, or exile from the land.” Remember that this surah is from 632 AD, and that nearly all wars and raids were wars of attack from the Muslims – even the battles of Badr, Uhud and Medina/the Trench were battles in a war of aggression started and kept alive by Muhammad and his raids for wealth – so mostly the victims who “fought war against Allah and his Messenger” were fighting in desperate and sheer self defence to defend themselves against the onslaughter of Islam – – – and to defend themselves obviously was a great sin. Muslims attacked for gaining loot, land, slaves, power – – – and force Islam on their neighbours. In spite of Islam’s peaceful words, the local Arabs often only got two choices: Become Muslims or fight/die. A clear contradiction – and abrogation – of:

  1. 2/256: “Let there be no compulsion in religion – – -.” But “Allah and his Messenger” were waging war against them all the same – and at least Allah meant religion. (Also at this time Muslims mainly were fighting Arabs – and pagan Arabs as mentioned often only got two choices: Become Muslims or fight and die and have your women and children become slaves. Lay Muslims will protest wildly against this information, but not the educated ones – it is the plain and bloody truth that most of the Arabs were made Muslims by the sword (or by bribes and/or the possibility of looting).

050 5/48: “- – – so strive as in a race in all virtues.” In a race of all virtues you strive peacefully. In f.ex. 8/12 is terror and war and inhumanity. This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. They are all quoted under 2/256. (At least 29 contradictions).

051 5/69: “Those who (believe in the Quran), and those who follows the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians – any who believe in Allah (here included Yahweh/God*) and the Last day, and work righteousness – on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.” Contradicted by:

  1. 3/85: “If anyone desires a religion other than Islam (submission to Allah), never will it be accepted of him – – -.” This tells the full story.
  2. 5/72: “They (Christians*) do blaspheme who say: ‘God is Christ the son of Mary.’ – – – and the Fire will be their abode.” To say that Jesus is divine is to put another god at Allah’s side – the ultimate and unforgivable sin according to 4/48 and 4/116.
  3. 5/73: “They do blaspheme who say: Allah is one of three in a Trinity – – -.” This was to put two other gods at the side of Allah – two times the ultimate sin.

(3 contradictions).

052 5/72: “They (Christians*) do blaspheme who say: ‘God is Christ the son of Mary.’ – – – and the Fire will be their abode.” This clearly contradicts – and abrogates:

  1. 2/62: “- – – those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work in righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord – – -.”
  2. 2/256: “Let there be no compulsion in religion – – -.”
  3. 5/69: “Those who (believe in the Quran), and those who follows the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians – any who believe in Allah (here included Yahweh/God*) and the Last day, and work righteousness – on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.”

(3 contradictions)

053 5/73: “They do blaspheme who say: Allah is one of three in a Trinity – – -.” This was to put two other gods at the side of Allah – two times the ultimate sin. This contradicts – and abrogates:

  1. 2/62: “- – – those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work in righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord – – -.”
  2. 2/256: “Let there be no compulsion in religion – – -.”
  3. 5/69: “Those who (believe in the Quran), and those who follows the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians – any who believe in Allah (here included Yahweh/God*) and the Last day, and work righteousness – on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.”

(3 contradictions).

054 5/99: “The Messenger’s (Muhammad’s*) duty is but to proclaim (the Message) – – -.” This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

055 6/2: “He (Allah*) is it Who created you (man*) from clay – – -.” But: This is contradicted by 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tells man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5,35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tells man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 25 other verses. But minimum 10 contradictions.)

056 6/14: “But I (Muhammad*) am commanded to be the first of those who bow to Allah (in Islam) – – -“. This obviously is wrong according to Islam (though in reality it may be 100% correct – may be Muhammad was the very first Muslim), as the Quran claims that many were Muslims before Muhammad. (Muslims often claim – as so often without documentation – that what the Quran really means here, is the first of a group, in this case the Arabs. But for one thing at least the claimed prophets Hud and Salih were good Muslims according to the Quran, and both lived long before Muhammad – even before Moses, as Moses mentioned them according to the Quran. For another thing that is not what the Quran says – it nowhere indicates that it means the first of a group, but the first. And the language in the Quran is perfect and not to be misunderstood according to Islam. Besides: If the book here means something else than what is clearly said, how many other places in the Quran does it mean something other than what the text really says? Other Muslims claim it means the first in quality. But in a book with perfect and unmistakeable language that would be written “I am the best of those – – -.”

Well, it is contradicted by at least:

  1. 2/37: “Then learnt Adam from his Lord (Allah*) the words of inspiration (the Quran*) – – -.” It is clear that according to the Quran, Adam was the first Muslim (even though he according to science never existed, as man developed from earlier primates) – and then the first to bow to Allah in Islam.
  2. 2/127-132: This is too long to quote, but it is clear that according to the Quran Abraham was a devote Muslim and bowed to Allah in Islam long before Muhammad. This verse thus clearly contradicts the verse 6/14 and some others in one of the two possible meanings of that verse.
  3. 3/67: “Abraham – – – bowed his will to Allah’s (which is Islam) – – -.”
  4. 4/163: “We (Allah*) have sent thee (Muhammad*) the inspiration, as We sent it to Noah and the messengers after him: We sent it to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the tribes (the Jews?), to Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron, and Solomon, and to David We gave the Psalms.” It is very clear that according to the Quran there were many Muslims that bowed to Allah in Islam before Muhammad.
  5. 7/143: “(Moses said*) “- – – and I am the first to believe.” Obviously only one could be the first.
  6. 26/51: Pharaoh’s magicians said: “Only, our desire is that we shall but return to our Lord (Allah*), and that we may become foremost among the Believers”. One more group of devote Muslims (according to the Quran) practically 2000 years before Muhammad.

If Muhammad meant he was the first in time to bow to Allah, he may well have spoken the very truth if the Quran is wrong also on this point, but according to the Quran, what he in that case said, was very wrong.

If he meant he was the foremost among ‘unequals’, he may according to the Quran have been right – – – though persons like Abraham and Moses might have wanted a debate about just that – and with Jesus as a strong outsider (also he was a Muslim according to the Quran), as he clearly was a much greater prophet than Muhammad. Muhammad did not have the gift of making real prophesies – the minimum requirement for being a real prophet. Neither was he able to make or have made miracles. According to both the Bible and the Quran Jesus was good at both. And when Muhammad in reality was no prophet at all, whereas Jesus was a great one – still according to both books – there is no doubt who was the greatest prophet.

Islam/Muslims may debate Muhammad’s other titles – Messenger and Apostle – but as for who was the greatest prophet, there is no doubt at all in spite of all the claims from Islam.

(6 contradictions).

057 6/22 (630-632 AD): “No misfortune can happen on earth or in your souls but is recorded in a decree before We (Allah*) bring it into existence.” Contradicted by:

  1. 8/30 (614-618 AD): “Whenever misfortune happens to you (humans*), it is because of the things your hands have wrought – – -”. Also see 76/30 (age unknown): “But ye (humans*) will not, except as Allah wills.”

But also see all the places where Muhammad tells his people that battle is not dangerous – and refusing to do battle is to no avail – as Allah has long since decided the hour of their death, and nothing they do or not do, can change that hour.

This point really goes to the heart of two facts in Islam:

  1. Muhammad came to stress predestination more and more as the years went by in Medina – one can speculate if the reason was that he needed warriors.
  2. And this is a serious point: THROUGH 1400 YEARS ISLAM HAS BEEN UNABLE TO EXPLAIN THE CONTRADICTING STATEMENTS THAT MAN HAS FREE WILL, AND THAT ALLAH DECIDES EVERYTHING. THE MORE OR LESS OFFICIAL POINT OF VIEW (THOUGH NOT AMONG THE UNEDUCATED ONES THAT HARDLY UNDERSTANDS THE PROBLEM) IS THAT THE TWO STATEMENTS ARE IMPOSSIBLE TO COMBINE, “BUT IT HAS TO BE TRUE AS IT IS SAID IN THE QURAN”(!!!). ALSO THE SENDING OF PEOPLE TO HELL FOR A FAIR PUNISHMENT COMBINED WITH THE “FACT” THAT ALLAH DECIDES EVERYTHING BY PREDESTINATION, IS IMPOSSIBLE TO COMBINE WITH THE PRESUMPTION OF A BENEVOLENT AND/OR GOOD AND FAIR GOD. Some Muslims back paddle very much on the point of predestination and try to explain that it is not real predestination – but the Quran is too clear on this.

058 6/91: “- – – then leave them (non-believers*) to plunge in vain discourse and trifling.” But to leave them was what they had to do before they became strong enough to react strictly. This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

059 6/106: “- – – and turn aside fromt hose who join gods with Allah.” But to turn aside was what they had to do before they became strong enough to react strictly. This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

060 6/108: “Reveile not ye those ehom they call upon besides Allah, lest they out of spite reveile Allah in their ignorance.” This you could forget when Islam became strong enough to punish instead of being polite. This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

061 6/121: “Eat not of (meats) on which Allah’s name hath not been pronounced: that would be impiety.” Contradicted and abrogated 11 years later (632 AD) by 5/5: “The food of the People of the Book (here the Bible = Jewa and Christians*) is lawful unto you – – -“.

062 6/130: “O ye assembly of Jinns and men! Came there not unto you messengers (from Us, Allah*) from amongst you – – -.” A rhetoric question demanding the answer “yes” – yes, there came Jinn messengers from Allah to the Jinns, and human messenger from Allah to the humans. And it is clearly contradicted by:

  1. 21/7: “Before thee (Muhammad*), also, the messengers we sent were but men”.
  2. 25/20: “And the messengers whom We (Allah*) sent before thee were all (men) – – -.”

Well, 6/130 says that at least not all were men. A nice little contradiction.

(2 kontradiksi).

063 6/51: “- – – they will be brought to (Judgement (= Day of Doom*)) before their Lord (Allah*): except for Him they will have no protector nor intercessor – – -.” But:

  1. 20/109: “Pada hari itu (Hari of Doom *) itu tidak berguna syafaat, kecuali untuk mereka yang ijin telah diberikan oleh (Allah) – – -.” Ini mungkin jika izin Allah.
  2. 34/23: “. Syafaat Tidak ada yang bisa memanfaatkan di (* Allah) Kehadiran-Nya (= pada Hari Doom *), kecuali siapa yang Dia telah memberikan izin” Syafaat ok jika izin Allah.
  3. 43/86: “Dan orang-orang yang mereka seru (” dewa “, orang-orang kudus *) selain Allah tidak memiliki kekuatan syafaat – hanya dia (telah *) yang bersaksi kepada Kebenaran – – -.” Kata “dia” tidak dapat merujuk kepada Allah, karena Quran selalu menggunakan modal 1. huruf (“Nya”) lalu. Tetapi menurut Al-Qur’an para nabi dan rasul yang disebut maju “untuk menjadi saksi kebenaran”. “He” therefore must be referring to each and every prophet and messenger (or at least Muhammad – – – who the according to this verse have power to intercede.

Intercession is not impossible in spite of 6/51 – it only takes permission.

(3 contradictions)

064 6/60: “Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement – – -“. You bet Muhammad did not leave them alone once he was powerful enough. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

065 6/66: “Not mine (Muhammad’s*) is the responsibility for arranging your (religious*) affairs.” This was in 621 AD – Muhammad got other ideas after 622 AD. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

066 6/70: “Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement – – -.” Muhammad got more power – and other ideas – later. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

**067 6/104a: “Now have come to you, from your (Muslims/people*) Lord proofs – – – (but*) – – – I (Muhammad*) am not (here) to watch over your doings.” Once more it is clear that it is Muhammad himself that is speaking in the Quran – an impossibility and a clear contradiction of the Islamic claim that it is a copy of the Mother Book in the Heaven. See 1/1-7 above.

068 6/104b: “- – – I (Muhammad*) am not (here) to watch over your doings.” One year later Muhammad started to watch everybody’s’ doing, too – and strictly so little by little. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

069 6/107: “- – – but We (Allah*) made thee (Muhammad*) not to watch over their (“infidels’) doing – – -.” This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

070 6/112: “- – – so (Muhammad*) leave them (opponents*) and their inventions (gods*) alone.” This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

071 6/114: “Say ‘Shall I (Muhammad*) speak for another judge than Allah?” The point here is that according to Ibn Warraq: “Why I am no Muslim” p.174, the word “Say” is not in the Arab text. Besides making a clear contradiction of claims many places in the Quran, it mans two things:

  1. It is not Allah, but Muhammad himself that is speaking. See 1/1-7 above.
  2. Even a top Muslim translator like Abdullah Yusuf Ali “doctors” his translations a “tiny wee bit” to make the Quran sound more correct. How much more is “doctored” – and how much is “doctored” in translations of the Quran from lower quality translators? (And it was the same at least in 2/286.)

072 6/115: “- – – none can change His (Allah’s) Words – – -“. Well, he is contradicting himself, as he clearly changes it himself when something forces him to – try and fail? Atau berubah pikiran tentang darah dan ketidakadilan lebih dari 622 AD? – Atau karena masalah lain atau hal-hal yang telah ia pelajari?

  1. 2/106: “None of our revelations do We (Allah*) abrogate or cause to be forgotten, But We substitute something better or similar”. Words can be changed.
  2. 16/101: “When We (Allah*) substitute one revelation for another – and Allah knows best what He reveals – – -“. No doubt that he can change his own words, at least – when he did not do things right at once. (These two verses – 2/106 and 16/101 – is the main fundament under Islam’s rules for abrogation – making verses invalid when there are contradictions. See separate chapter about abrogation – next chapter after this, number II/9).

(2 kontradiksi).

073 6/130: “O ye assembly of Jinns and men! Came there not unto you messengers from amongst you – – -?” Human messengers to man, Jinn messengers to Jinns. But it is contradicted by:

  1. 12/109: “Nor did We (Allah*) send before thee (Muhammad*) (as Messengers) any but men, whom We did inspire – (men) living in human habitations.” No Jinn messengers. Well, in this verse it is possible to explain it away with that it perhaps only is spoken about human habitats. That is not possible in the next two, because they are without (possible) reservations.
  2. 16/43: “And before thee (Muhammad*) also the Messengers we sent were but men – – -“.
  3. 21/7: “Before thee (Muhammad), also, the messengers we sent were but men – – .”
  4. 22/75: “Allah chooses Messengers from angles and from men – – -.” But not from Jinns.
  5. 25/20: “And the messengers whom We (Allah*) sent before thee (Muhammad) were all men – – -.”

(5 contradictions).

074 6/137: “- – – but leave alone them (polytheists*) and their inventions.” That was in peaceful 621 AD. It soon changed: This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (At least 28 abrogations).

*****075 6/149: ”With Allah is the arguments that reaches home – – -”. Which in plain language means that Allah has the final say in everything. Yang berarti: Allah memutuskan semuanya. “The Message of the Quran” explains this in its comment 141 to this surah (translated from Swedish):

“Dengan kata lain: Koneksi nyata antara pengetahuan Allah tentang masa depan (dan akibatnya tidak dapat dihindari dalam tentang apa yang akan terjadi di masa depan *) di satu sisi dan manusia akan bebas relatif (!!*) di sisi lain – dua pernyataan yang tampaknya bertentangan satu sama lain – terletak di luar apa yang mungkin bagi manusia untuk mengerti, tetapi sebagai pernyataan keduanya terbuat dari Allah (dalam Quran *) keduanya harus “benar.

This argument is the ultimate defeat for the very meaning behind the word “the Truth” – and for the very meaning of the word “logic”. A man of the morally depraved character like the historical real Muhammad, has told an unproven and undocumented tale – – – and that is the ultimate truth also in the face of the absolutely impossible!! The ultimate contradiction! – – – and the ultimate abrogation of the free will in case.

The claim that man has free will contradicts the claim that Allah decides everything and knows everything contradict each others many places in the Quran. Also see separate chapters about predestination and about free will.

076 ****6/151a: This is a really strange contradiction: “Come, I (Muhammad*) will rehearse what Allah hath (really) prohibited you from – – (to*) – – be good to your parents – – -.” Read it once more: You are prohibited from being good to your parents!! – the opposite of what is said everywhere in the book. The Muslim sources I have found, all agree on that this is wrong – and actually we agree with them – this is so far out of the Quran’s style, that it must have been an accident.

BUT THIS MEANS THAT HERE YOU HAVE A CLEAR MISTAKE IN THE QURAN – CERTIFIED BY ISLAM AS A MISTAKE – to serve for free to any Muslim or non-Muslim claiming that the book is perfect and without mistakes “to the last comma”. Just ask them if they have ever red 6/151? (And ask if they are aware of that the comma did not exist in Arab when the Quran was written around 650 AD).

And: When this is wrong – how much more is wrong in the book? Also see 6/151a just below.

077 ****6/151b: This is another really strange contradiction: “Come, I (Muhammad*) will rehearse what Allah hath (really) prohibited you from – – (to*) – – kill not your children on a plea of want (poverty*) – – -.” Read it once more: You are prohibited from not to kill your children if you are poor!! – also this (see 6/151a just above) the opposite of what is said about treatment of children everywhere else in the book. The Muslim sources we have found, all agree on that also this is wrong – and actually we agree with them – this is so far out of the Quran’s style, that it must have been an accident.

But this means that here you have another clear mistake in the Quran – certified by Islam as a mistake – to serve for free to any Muslim or non-Muslim claiming that the book is perfect and without mistakes “to the last comma”. Just ask them if they have ever read 6/151? (And ask if they are aware of that the comma did not exist in Arab when the Quran was written around 650 AD). (6/151a is the best known of these 2.)

And: When this is wrong – how much more is wrong in the book?

078 6/158: “Wait ye (“infidels”*): we (Muhammad*) too are waiting.” Yes, in 621 AD when this surah was released, Muhammad still had not enough military strength – then the slogan still was to take things easy. This changed later. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

079 6/159: “Ad for those who divide their religion and break up into sects, thou hast no part in them in the least: their affair is with Allah – – -.” Very strongly contradicted by reality – through the Islamic history many a sect have been persecuted, aome even drowned in blood. Also contradicted and abrogated by the Quran itself: This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

080 6/163: (Muhammad said) “- – – I am the first of those who bow to His (Allah’s*) Will.” Contradicted by Adam and Noah and Abraham and Moses and many others according to the Quran. At least 10 contradictions in the Quran. (Though Muhammad may well be right – he may easily have been the first Muslim).

081 7/12: “Thou (Allah*) didst create – – – him (Adam*) from clay.” This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tells man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5,35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tells man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapter about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 25 other verses. But minimum 10 contradictions.)

082 7/ 28: “Allah never commands what is shameful – – -.” This is contradicted by several points in the Quran, f. ex.:

  1. 2/230: “If a husband divorces his wife (irrevocably), he cannot, after that, remarry her until after she has married another husband and he has divorced her.” This situation is not common, but it does happen. In Islam the woman then has to prostitute herself in legal forms, to be permitted to do so (the intermediate marriage has to be a “fulfilled one).
  2. Thieving/looting is “good and lawful.
  3. Enslaving is “good and lawful”.
  4. To rape any female slave or prisoner of war is “good and lawful” (if she is not pregnant).
  5. Killing and murdering and war are not only good and lawful, but the best service to Allah.
  6. A raped woman who cannot produce 4 male witnesses to the very act, is to be punishes severely for indecency.

The Quran is right: The word is not “shameful”. The word is “perverse”.

083 7/54: “- – – Allah, Who created the heavens (plural and wrong*) and the earth in six Days – – -.” Contradicting with:

  1. 41/9-12: Here Allah used 2 + 4 + 2 days = 8 days for the creation (Muslims claims that the two days for creating Earth is included in the 4 days. But the Quran is very clear: 2 days for creating Earth, then 4 days for creating what is on Earth, and finally 2 days for creating the 7 firmaments (wrong – there only is one, and even the way Muhammad thought it looked like, is an optical illusion). No doubt about what is written. (Some Muslims also tries to tell that the Arab written word for day also may mean eon (the old Arab alphabet had no vowels or the points modern Arab use to signify special letters, and when one adds vowels, etc. as one likes, a lot is possible.) But there is little doubt that the spoken word Muhammad used to his congregation was “day” – and none of the accepted good translators use any other word. Aeons also make Allah and his capabilities a joke: 2/117: “When He (Allah*) decreed a matter, He said to it: ‘Be’ and it is” – should he use aeons for this small job?) We also should remind you of the contradiction with reality: To create the Universe has till now taken 13.7 billion years, and Earth 4.57 billion.

084 7/78: “So the earthquake took them (the people of Thamud*) unawares, and they lay prostrate (= dead*) in their homes in the morning”. Except that this is contradicted by:

  1. 11/67: “The (mighty) Blast overtook the wrongdoers (the people of Thamud*), and they lay prostrate in their homes in the morning – – -.” A blast sounds like something from f. ex. an explosion.
  2. 69/5: “But the Thamud – they were destroyed by a terrible Storm of thunder and lightning”. You meet Muslims referring to the storms that “naturally follow earthquakes”. That is wrong – there is no – no – connection between earthquakes and storms, as they are caused by entirely different mechanisms. (To continue the song about “correcting” the Quran: Mr. Muhammad Asad in “The Message of) the Quran” has quietly and without comments changed 69/5 from “storm and lightning” to “earthquake”. An “al-Taqiyya” (lawful lie)? Al-Taqiyya is not only permitted, but ordered if necessary to defend or promote the religion.

2 contradictions.

085 7/82: “And his (Lot’s*) people (the people of Sodom and Gomorrah*) gave no answer but this: they said, ‘Drive them out of your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure.’” This surah came ca. 621 AD. But may be the same year and not later than 624 AD the omniscient Allah had forgotten what he told, and now remembered it like this:

  1. 29/29: “But his (Lot’s) people gave no answer but this: they said: ‘Bring us the wrath of Allah if thou tallest the truth”. They only gave one answer – – – but quite different in the two narrations.

086 7/87: “- – – hold yourselves (“infidels”*) in patience until Allah doth decide between us: for He is the best to decide.” This also was in 621 AD – not a good year for Muhammad, and he was – or pretended to be – peaceful. But: This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

087 7/127: “He (Pharaoh*) said: ‘Their male children will we slay: (only) their females will we save alive – – -“. Dan adalah jelas bahwa ini adalah untuk memulai cepat. But contradiction:

  1. 2/49: “- – – We (Allah*) delivered you from the people of Pharaoh (who*) – – – slaughtered your sons – – -“.
  2. 7/141: “- – – Pharaoh’s people – – – who slew your male children and saved alive the females – – -.” Both the Quran and the Bible tells more than one place that the killing of male babies started long before the situation in 7/127. The Bible tells that the killing of male babies was the reason for why the baby Moses was set adrift on the Nile – a desperate try to save him (the Quran gives no real reason).
  3. 14/6: “(Moses said about Pharaoh that he*) slaughtered your sons and let your women-folk live – – -.”

(3 contradictions).

00b 7/133 (621 AD): “So we sent (plagues) on them: Wholesale death, locusts, lice, frogs, and blood: Signs openly self-explained” = 5 plagues or “signs”. Contradicted by: 17/101 (621 AD or later): “To Moses We (Allah*) did give 9 Clear Signs”. Muslims explain that the staff/snake of Moses and his white hand were two of the “signs” (7/107+108) – but they cannot be interpreted as plagues in case. The two last some say are the years of draught and shortness of crops (taken from the story about Joseph?), but this cannot be correct – even if no book say how long time Moses worked to get his people free, it is indicated that it took a limited time (this also is clear from the Bible), whereas years of shortage of crops took – well, years. (The Bible tells: The sign with the staff, like in the Quran, but followed by 10 plagues).

(4 contradictions).

088 7/141: “- – – Pharaoh’s people – – – who slew your male children and saved alive the females – – -.” Actually this is in accordance with what the Bible tells (The Quran tells the baby Moses was put to the Nile (20/39) but do not give a reason for such a crime. The Bible tells that it was because of a royal order to kill all Jewish boy babies, and his mother did it as a desperate try to save him). Tapi bertentangan dengan dua ayat dalam Quran yang mengatakan tidak bahwa hal itu dilakukan, tetapi bahwa Firaun akan mulai melakukannya selama konfrontasi dengan Musa. (Similar in 2/49 and 14/6).

  1. 7 / 127: “Dia (Firaun *) berkata:” anak laki-laki mereka akan kita membunuh: (hanya) perempuan mereka akan kita selamatkan hidup – – – “. Dan adalah jelas bahwa ini adalah untuk memulai cepat.
  2. 40/25: “Bunuhlah anak-anak mereka yang percaya dalam Dia (Musa *)”.

(2 kontradiksi).

089 7/143: “- – – I (Moses) am the first to believe.” This one is similar to 6/14, except here it is Moses instead of Muhammad. But it contradicts the Quran’s telling that f. ex. Adam, Abraham, Isaq, Ishmael, Jacob, Joseph, Hud, Salih, and others were believing Muslims before him.

090 7/149: The Jews of Moses saw they had erred when they had made the calf from gold, and repented before Moses came back from his meeting with Yahweh. Moses was angry, but the people already had repented. This was told in 621 AD. But later Allah must have remembered something wrong, because 5-6 years later he had told this:

  1. 20/91: (Moses’ Jews said): “We will not abandon this cult (the gold calf*) but we will devote ourselves to it until Moses returns to us (from his meeting with Yahweh*)” Only one – if any – of these two tales can be true.

091 7/157: “- – – for he (Muhammad*) commands them (Muslims*) what is just, and forbids them what is evil”. The last statement is solidly contradicted both by reality and by the Quran. The book – not to mention Muhammad and his successors not only permitted but demanded murders and war, robbing and extortion, rape and enslavement, etc. It is possible to make such things “lawful” by sick laws. But there exists no way to make such inhumanities “good”, of “just” or “pure” – and this includes calling what in reality are raids for loot and slaves, or wars of aggression, for “self defence” or jihad (like Muslims have done legion times throughout history – with a real but minor detail or made up arguments as pretext).

092 7/179: “Many are the Jinn and men We (Allah*) have made for Hell – – -.” Here Allah tells that many of the men and Jinns (a kind of beings “borrowed” from Arab Pagan religion, legends and fairy tales) he had made, were made for Hell. But this is contradicted with that all men and Jinns are made to serve Allah:

  1. 51/56: “I (Allah*) have only created jinns and men, that they may serve Me.”

093 7/182-183: “Those who reject Our (Allah’s*) Signs – – – Respite will I grant unto them – – -“. But be sure; Muhammad did not always grant them respite after he became strong enough. This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (At least 28 abrogations).

094 7/188: “I (Muhammad*) am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings – to those who have faith.” A warner and a warrior. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

095 7/193: “- – – for you (Muhammad*) it is the same whether ye call them or ye hold your peace!” There was a change in the thinking the year after: This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

096 7/199: “(Muhammad*) Hold to forgiveness (towards the “infidels”*). Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

097 8/1: “(The spoils of war*) “are at the disposal of Allah and the Prophet (Muhammad*) – – -.” All that was stolen and looted and robbed in raids and war included, slaves and prisoners for extorting money (this early – 624 AD – it mainly was raids to steal/rob/extort) belonged to Allah – represented by his envoy on earth: Muhammad. But his officers and warriors were too greedy to accept this – they wanted a share of the riches, too. So a bit later in the surah – a few “revelations” later (?) there came a contra order – and abrogation:

  1. ***8/41: “And know that out of all the booty that ye may acquire (in war), a fifth share is assigned to Allah – – -.” Muhammad had to give the warriors their share – except that he saved everything for himself in the cases where the victims gave in without fighting – then the warriors had done nothing and could not demand a share. Muhammad needed riches. Though it is likely it is true he was not much interested in much luxury, he needed riches for bribes/”gifts” and for waging war to get more power and more riches, included slaves – war cost money even if he paid his warriors with religion and religious promises, then all the same food and equipment cost money – and he needed riches for “gift” to attract more warriors/followers/believers – – – and some for social use (help to the poor). Muslims tries to explain away this contradiction and abrogation by saying that it all belongs to Allah/the leader, but 80% is given to the warriors/robbers. But the moment it becomes a right for the robbers in raids and warriors in war, the rank and file’s share no longer belongs to the leader.

**098 8/12: “I (Allah*) will instil terror in the hearts of the Unbelievers: Smite ye above their necks and smite all their fingertips off them (make them unable to use a bow*).” Simply: Let us fight the bad unbelievers. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. They are all quoted under 9/5. (At least 89 contradictions).

099 8/30 (614-618 AD): “Whenever misfortune happens to you (humans*), it is because of the things your hands have wrought – – -”. This is contradicted by f. ex. 6/22 (630-632 AD): “No misfortune can happen on earth or in your souls but is recorded in a decree before We (Allah*) bring it into existence.” And 76/30 (age unknown): “But ye (humans*) will not, except as Allah wills.” And also by all the places where Muhammad tells his people that battle is not dangerous – and refusing to do battle is to no avail – as Allah has long since decided the hour of their death, and nothing they do or not do, can change that hour. This point really goes to the heart of two facts in Islam:

  1. Predestination – Muhammad even came to stress predestination more and more as the years went by in Medina – one can speculate if the reason was that he needed warriors.
  2. And this is a serious point: THROUGH 1400 YEARS ISLAM HAS BEEN UNABLE TO EXPLAIN THE CONTRADICTION BETWEEN THIS AND THE STATEMENTS THAT MAN HAS FREE WILL, AND THE STATEMENTS THAT ALLAH DECIDES EVERYTHING. THE MORE OR LESS OFFICIAL POINT OF VIEW (THOUGH NOT AMONG THE UNEDUCATED ONES THAT HARDLY UNDERSTANDS THE PROBLEM) IS THAT THE TWO STATEMENTS ARE IMPOSSIBLE TO COMBINE, “BUT IT HAS TO BE TRUE AS ALLAH SAYS SO IN THE QURAN”(!!!). ALSO THE SENDING PEOPLE TO HELL FOR A FAIR PUNISHMENT COMBINED WITH THE “FACT” THAT ALLAH DECIDES EVERYTHING BY PREDESTINATION, IS IMPOSSIBLE TO COMBINE WITH THE PRESUMPTION OF A BENEVOLENT AND/OR FAIR GOD. Some Muslims back paddle very much on the point of predestination and try to explain that it is not real predestination, without explaining what it then is – but the Quran is too clear on this.

**100 8/38-39: “Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief (become Muslims*)), their past would be forgiven them, but if they persist, the punishment for those before them is already (a matter of warning for them). And fight with them until there is no more tumult and oppression, and there prevail justice (sharia?*) and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere”. Well, this to say the least of it contradicts and abrogates and kills

  1. 2/256: “Let there be no compulsion in Religion” and some other older, “soft” verses.
  2. 5/28: “If thou (“infidels”, Cain*) dost stretch thy hand against me (Muslims, Abel*), it is not for me to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee – – -.” When you read this, remember that Muslims have few if any over all moral codexes. What they have to do is to look for “What did Muhammad say about such things?” If he has said something, they take that as a codex – good moral or not. If not, they have to look in the book: “Is there a parallel situation somewhere?” If they find – sometimes by stretching imagination – that is the way to act, or the alibi for how one wishes to act. Mind also that this verse is one of the very few in all the Quran that is in accordance with the teachings of Jesus – one of the very few. And it is totally “murdered” by abrogations.

(2 abrogations).

***101 8/39: “And fight them (the Unbelievers) until there is no more tumult and oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah altogether and everywhere – – -.” Is it possible to get a more direct order about wars of religion and of suppression of the vanquished “infidels”? And if “justice” means sharia, that is not too god for the non-Muslims, to be polite. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. They are all quoted under 9/5. (At least 89 contradictions).

102 8/41: “And know that out of all the booty that ye may acquire (in war), a fifth share is assigned to Allah – – -.)” This contradicts and abrogates 8/1 a little above – see that one.

**103 8/60: “Against them (the unbelievers*) make ready your strength to the outmost of your power – – – to strike terror into (the hearts of) the (attacked – the Muslims nearly always were the aggressors in spite of peaceful words today*) enemies of Allah – – -.” War for the religion – and riches and slaves and power – but “no compulsion in religion”. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. They are all quoted under 9/5. (At least 89 contradictions).

**104 8/61: “But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (Muhammad*) (also) incline towards peace – – -.” This was in 624 AD before Muhammad had won the final victory in Mecca and the undisputed upper hand – and before he seemingly was totally corrupted ethically and morally. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

###000 8/65: You often see claimed that this is abrogated by 8/66. But 8/65 is generally speaking, whereas 8/66 is “For the present – – -“. An exception, not an abrogation. If you hunt for abrogations, beware of this: An exception that belongs to the meaning there and then, is an exception, not an abrogation (but if the exception is found another place and from another time, it is an abrogation). There are plenty of both contradictions and abrogations – you do not have to use the ones that in reality only is an exception meant as part of the meaning there and then.

**105 9/3 (631 AD): “And proclaim a grievous penalty to those who reject Faith”. Muslim mungkin mengatakan itu dimaksudkan kiasan dan untuk kehidupan selanjutnya. Tetapi dikatakan sehubungan dengan 9 / 5, yang menunjukkan kehidupan ini. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (Setidaknya 91 kontradiksi).

***106 9/5: “But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and size them, beleaguer them, and lay in wait for them in every stratagem (of war.)”

This is “the Verse of the Sword” – the single verse in the Quran that is reckoned to contradict and to abrogate most peaceful verses of all the harsh and inhuman and bloody verses from the Medina period. Muslim scholars say it abrogates 124 verses in the book, We have seen no numbers for how many it contradicts, but not much fewer (also all abrogations in reality are contradictions – that is why they are deemed abrogations: to make contradicting points invalid so that it is possible to live and behave according to the book – – – and to claim there is no contradictions in it as the contradicting points are abrogated, though this last fact Muslims never mention). There are so many verses that 9/5 contradicts, that we cannot quote all, but as all abrogations also was contradictions before one or more of the contradicting verses were abrogated (which is one of the reasons why it is nonsense when some Muslims say abrogations do not exist – as that means Allah is not omniscient, but had to try and fail and/or changed his mind every now and then – in the Quran: Without abrogations you have a lot of serious contradictions in the book, and which is worst of contradictions that make the book impossible to follow in life, or abrogations that at least makes you wind your way through life?), you will find more in the chapter about abrogations. Surah 9, including 9/5, came in 631 AD and according to the Islamic rules for abrogations, that means that it overrides nearly everything in the Quran.

Some of the contradictions:

  1. 2/109 abrogated of 9/5 “- – – but (Muslims*) forgive and overlook (Jews and Christians*) – – -.” But that was long before 9/5 and other hard verses.
  2. 2/190: “Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits – – -.” 9/5 does not care much about limits.
  3. 2/256: “Let there be no compulsion in Religion – – -.” This is the flagship for all Muslims who wants to impress non-Muslims about how peaceful and tolerant Islam is. But NB! NB! The surah says: “Let it be – – -.” It is an incitement or – judging also from 2/255 – more likely a wish, it is not something that was a reality. It is a hope or a goal for the future, it is not something that existed (or exists – just ask a fundamentalist or a terrorist) – and all the same most Muslims quote it like this: “There is no compulsion in Religion” – – – a small, little “Kitman” (lawful half-truth – an expression special for Islam together with “al-Taqiyya, “the lawful lie”) in addition to the obvious al-Taqiyya as there in many a Muslim country are compulsions towards non-Muslims, makes the Quran and the religion sound much more friendly and tolerant.Do not tell that to 9/5.
  4. 2/272: “It is not required of thee (O Messenger (Muhammad*)) to set them on the right path – – -.”
  5. 3/20: “If they (“infidels”*) do (become Muslims*), they are in right guidance, but if they turn back, thy duty is to convey the Message – – -.” This – that his duty was to convey the message (only), was deeply contradicted – and abrogated – by at least those of these verses that came after number 3 (in 625 AD), and we add the ones of them that came before, too, because Islam says an older verse in clear cases can abrogate a younger one (it is the one exception from the standard rule that the newest abrogates the older ones). Anyhow it is a clear-cut contradiction – and abrogated by many verses.
  6. 4/62: “Those men (not good Muslims or apostates*) – – – keep clear of them, but admonish them, and speak to them a word to reach their very soul.”
  7. 4/81: “- – – so keep clear of them (hypocrites, “infidels”) – – -.” 9/5 instead wants you to kill them.
  8. 4/90: “- – – if they withdraw from you but fight you not, and (instead) send you (guarantees of) peace, then Allah hath opened no way for you (to war against them.)” Guess if this changed later!!!
  9. 5/28: “If thou (“infidels”, Cain*) dost stretch thy hand against me (Muslims, Abel*), it is not for me to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee – – -.”
  10. 5/48: “- – – so strive as in a race in all virtues.” In a race you strive peacefully. 9/5 is terror and war and inhumanity.
  11. 5/99: “The Messenger’s duty is but to proclaim (the Message) – – -.” Oh??
  12. 6/60: “Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement – – -“.
  13. 6/66: “Not mine (Muhammad’s*) is the responsibility for arranging your (“infidels’”*) affairs.” No, his responsibility only is to kill you or suppress you or force you to become a Muslim.
  14. 6/70: “Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement – – -.” No comment necessary.
  15. 6 /104: “I (Muhammad*) am not (here) to watch over your doings”.
  16. 6/107: “- – – but We (Allah*) made thee (Muhammad*) not to watch over their (“infidels’) doing – – -.”
  17. 6/112: “- – – so (Muhammad*) leave them (opponents*) and their Invention (gods*) alone.”
  18. 6/158: “Wait ye (“infidels”*): we (Muhammad*) too are waiting.” He later stopped waiting.
  19. 7/87: “- – – hold yourselves in patience until Allah doth decide between us: for He is the best to decide.”
  20. 7/188: “I (Muhammad*) am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings – to those who have faith.” A warner and a warrior.
  21. 7/193: “- – – for you (Muhammad*) it is the same whether ye call them or ye hold your peace!”
  22. 7/199: “(Muhammad*) Hold to forgiveness (towards the “infidels”*).
  23. 8/61: “But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (Muhammad*) (also) incline towards peace – – -.”
  24. 9/68: “- – – therein (Hell*) shall they (hypocrites and “infidels”*) dwell: sufficient is it for them – – -.” Later it was not sufficient – Muhammad and his followers sent them there (or at least killed them).
  25. 10/41: “My work to me (Muhammad*), and yours to you! Ye are free from responsibility for what I do, and I for what you do.” Later he took the resopnsibility of forcing them to believe.
  26. 10/99: “Wilt thou (Muhammad*) then compel mankind, against their will, to believe!”
  27. 10/102: “Wait ye “non-Muslims*) then: For I (Muhammad), to, will wait with you.”
  28. 10/108: “- – – those (“infidels”*) who stray, do so for their own loss, and I (Muhammad*) am (not set) over you to arrange your affair.” Muhammad did not want them to arrange their own affairs, but later when he became stronger – then he wanted them to become Muslims and soldier, so that they could strengthen his own affairs of war and power.
  29. 11/12: “But thou (Muhammad*) art only there to warn”. And then some more – at lest after 622 AD.
  30. 11/121: “Say to those who do not believe: ‘Do what ye can: we shall do our part’”. This was in 621 AD. Muhammad/Allah was/were still speaking peace – but not for much longer.
  31. 13/40: “- – – thy (Muhammad’s*) duty is to make (the Message) reach them (“infidels”): It is Our (Allah’s*) part to call them to account.” Well, from 622 AD this also became a part of the “duty” of Muhammad and his men.
  32. 15/3: “Leave them (the disbelievers*) alone, to enjoy (the good things of this life) and to please themselves – – -.” This was in 621 AD. It did not take long before Allah needed to change and contradict his word, when he started to change his rather peaceful religion to one of inhumanity and blood (luckily many Muslims do not live according to those parts if the Quran).
  33. 15/94: “- – – turn away from those who join false gods with Allah.”
  34. 16/35: “But what is the mission of the Messengers but to preach the Clear Message?” Surah 16 is one of the very last surahs from Mecca – months later the contents started to change, and contradictions – and abrogations – were necessary for the changes to a war religion. Then – was the massege clear in 622 AD?
  35. 16/82: “- – – thy (Muhammad’s) duty is only to preach the clear Message.” This was just months before Muhammad fled from Mecca in 622 AD. But this a little after he came to Medina and started to gain power:
  36. 16/125: “Invite (all) to the Way of thy Lord (Allah*) with wisdom and beautiful preaching; and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious – – -.”
  37. 16/126: “And if ye do catch them out, catch them out no worse than they catch you out: but if ye show patience, that is indeed the best (course) for those who are patient.”
  38. 16/127: “And do thou (Muhammad*) be patient, for thou patience is but from Allah; nor grieve over them: and distress not thyself because of their plots.”
  39. 17/54: “We (Allah*) have not sent thee (Muhammad*) to be a disposer of their (“infidels’”*) affairs for them”. Allah or Muhammad started to change his mind about this one year later – in 622 AD – when Muhammad started to gain enough military power to decide “their” religion for them. (In spite of what Islam likes to tell, Islam to a large degree was introduced by the sword – and by the wish for taking part in the looting/robbing/stealing and slave taking – in Arabia).
  40. 18/29: “- – – let him who will, believe, and let him who will, reject (it) – – -.” Guess if this peaceful line from the last year in Mecca was short-lived before it was abrogated by bloodier ones from Medina!
  41. 18/56: “We (Allah*) only sent the messengers to give glad tidings – – -.” At least the self proclaimed messenger started to change his mind shortly after he came to Medina:
  42. 19/39: “But warn them of the Day of Distress – – -.” Here in ca. 615 AD Muhammad should just warn them. The picture changed somewhat as he gained more power some years later.
  43. 20/130: “Therefore (Muhammad/Muslims*) be patient with what they (“infidels”) say – – -.” That was Muhammad’s tone in Mecca 615 AD or before – and until his flight to Medina in 622 AD. It changed quite a lot from 622 AD and onwards and contradicted quite a lot of the mild words from the Mecca period.
  44. 21/107: “We (Allah*) sent thee (Muhammad*) not, but for a Mercy for all creatures.” Muhammad was not much of a mercy to the world – read the surahs from Medina. Neither was he a Mercy for all Muslims – read the surahs from Medina + the verses about women, law, slavery, not to mention the to a large part inhuman ethical and moral codexes and war.
  45. 21/112: “(Allah*) is the One Whose assistance should be sought against blasphemies.” Well, that was in 621 (?) AD. After 622 AD the sword was handier – blasphemy soon carried a death penalty – – – and there came a number of contradicting texts.
  46. 22/49: “I (Muhammad*) am (sent) to you (men*) only to give a Clear Warning – – -.” Well this was ca. 616 AD. But from some 6 years later it was no longer only a warning, but the sword – – – and a lot of contradictions and abrogations in the texts and the teaching.
  47. 22/68: “If they (“infidels”) do wrangle with thee, say. ‘Allah knows best what it is ye are doing” – and leave them alone. This was ca. 616 AD. But from some 6 years later and more came lots of contradictions and abrogations.
  48. 23/54: “But leave them (“infidels”*) in their confused ignorance for a time”. This was in 621 or 622 AD, shortly before his – Muhammad’s – flight to Medina. When he started to become military strong enough, it was finish with leaving them alone – and a lot of contradictions and abrogations in the teachings and in the religion – from peace to inhumanity and war.
  49. 23/96: “Repel evil with what is best”. Later it became: Repel evil with evil – do against “infidel” like they do against you – at least when it comes to the bad things. Further comments identical to 23/54 just above.
  50. 24/54: “- – – if ye (people*) turn away (from Muhammad*), he is only responsible for the duty placed on him, and ye for that place on you.”
  51. 26/216: “I (Muhammad*) am free (of responsibility) for what ye (“infidels”*) do!” This was in Mecca ca. 615 – 616 AD. The tone rapidly grew more unfriendly after 622 AD when he grew military strong – and the teachings needed some “adjustments” to fit a war religion = contradictions and abrogations:
  52. 27/92: “I (Muhammad’) am only a Warner”. That was in 615 – 616 AD. From 622 he fast became a strongman, warlord and dictator – and more scriptures with contradictions and abrogations appeared. But much of the older verses were abrogated and contradicted when Muhammad grew military strong after 622 AD and the religion was changed to one of war and conquest.
  53. 28/50: But if they (“infidels”*) hearken not to thee (Muhammad*), know that they only follow their own lusts – – -.”
  54. 28/55: “To us (Muslims*) our deeds, and to you (“infidels”*) yours; peace be to you – – -.” Mecca 621 or 622 AD carried a much more peaceful tone than after Muhammad gained strength from 622 – 624 AD and needed a religion more fit for robberies, raids and war – and got it from Allah (or was it Allah who wanted more blood than before?) – resulting in contradiction with and abrogation of the old teachings.
  55. 29/18: “- – – the duty of the messenger is only to preach publicly (and clearly).” Well, as Muhammad grew more powerful, so did his wish for controlling the locals’ and later the Arabs’ lives and religious ideas – – – force and punishment became means to a goal. With the necessary changes in the religion, and contradictions and necessary abrogations compared to the more peaceful 12 years in Mecca.
  56. 29/18: “- – – the duty of the messenger is only to preach publicly (and clearly).” Well, as Muhammad grew more powerful, so did his wish for controlling the locals’ and later the Arabs’ lives and religious ideas – – – force and punishment became means to a goal. With the necessary changes in the religion, and contradictions and necessary abrogations compared to the more peaceful 12 years in Mecca.
  57. 29/46: “And dispute ye not with the People of the Book – – -.“ No comments – but read 9/29 and 9/5 once more.
  58. 32/30: “So turn away from them and wait – – -.” When Muhammad grew more powerful, there was little waiting. The rest of the Arabian peninsula mainly was turned Muslim by the sword – and some by “gifts” and promises of looted riches – all of which demanded changes in the religion (or was it the other way around, initiated by a god who found his original religion was not good enough – or too little blood and human tragedy?) which caused contradictions between the old and the new version of Islam – and also abrogations naturally
  59. 34/25: “Ye (“infidels”) shall not be questioned as to our sins, nor shall we be questioned as to what you do.” This may mean something like “we prefer to live and let live” and was one of the many more peaceful verses that became overruled – contradicted and abrogated – when Muhammad gained more power (it is from ca. or a little after 620 AD.)
  60. 34/28: “We (Allah*) have not sent thee (Muhammad*) but as a universal (Messenger) to men giving them glad tidings – – -.”
  61. 35/23: “Thou (Muhammad*) art no other than a warner.” No, around 615 – 616 AD he was may be only that. But it changed later – from a warner to an enforcer and a robber baron. With the corresponding changes of the religion – and abrogations of and contradictions to the old sayings, like this one.
  62. 35/24a: “Verily We (Allah*) have sent thee (Muhammad*) in truth as a bearer of Glad Tidings and as a warner – – -.” As for glad tidings, that only goes for the Muslims, and for far from all of them even.
  63. 36/17: “And our (Muhammad’s*) duty to proclaim the clear message.” Once more something from Mecca (ca. 615 – 616 AD), that was “killed” by “The verse of the Sword (9/5) and a number of others when later Muhammad also became – or decided that he also was – an enforcer.
  64. 39/41: “Nor art thou (Muhammad*) set over them (“infidels”) to dispose of their affairs.” But 5 – 7 years later, when Muhammad started to gain power from 622 AD on, that changed – he became an overseer, enforcer and robber baron – and later a warlord – – – and rules/religion had to change. Or was it the other way around – that it was Allah who changed his mind and wanted more inhumanity, immoral action, and blood? Anyhow the result was contradictions and abrogations compared to the old.
  65. 41/34: “Repel (Evil) with what is better (Good*); then will he between whom and thee was hatred become as it were thy friend and intimate”.
  66. 42/6: “- – – thou (Muhammad*) art not the disposer of their affairs.” No, not around 614 – 618 AD. But after 622 AD he became quite a lot, included an enforcer – and verses like this were both contradicted and abrogated.
  67. 42/15: “There is no contention between us (Muslims*) and you (“infidels”).” May be not in 614 – 618 AD. But later it was the power class = Muslims (with Muhammad as dictator), and non-Muslims “thoroughly subdued” – – – and with the religion a lot changed = contradictions and abrogations in the Quran.
  68. 42/48: “Thy (Muhammad’s) duty is but to convey (the Message (the Quran* – or the peaceful parts that existed in 614 – 618 AD*))”. From some years later on, Islam found some of their duties to be more brutal enforcers, so among other verses this one and a lot more were contradicted and abrogated.
  69. 43/83: “So leave them (“infidels”*) to babble and play (with their vanities) – – -.” Comments like 42/48 just above.
  70. 43/89: “But turn away from them, and say ‘Peace.’” Comments like 43/48 above.
  71. 44/59: “So wait thou (Muhammad*) and watch; for they (people*) (too) are waiting”. Here in the peaceful religion from the middle of the Mecca periode, Muhammad should wait and see. He became stricter some 10 years later – much stricter.
  72. 45/14: “Tell those who believe, to forgive those who do not look forward to the Days of Allah (Day of Doom*).” But the word “forgive” was slowly forgotten after 622 AD – when they also took on the duty of also being enforcers.
  73. 46/9: “- – – I (Muhammad*) am but a Warner, open and clear.” Yes, in 620 AD he only was a self proclaimed warner. Things changed and verses were really abrogated when he got more power a few years later.
  74. 46/135a: “(Muhammad*) – – – be in no haste about the (unbelievers) – – -.” When he gained power he got more haste – f. ex. the reluctant Arabs (and a lot of others) that were not won by gifts and free plundering/enslaving, were won by the sword – in stark contradiction to what Muslims like to tell. “Become Muslim or fight and die!”
  75. 46/135b: “((Thine (duty Muhammad is*) but) to proclaim the Message (the Quran*).” This was in 620 AD. The changes came in and after 622 AD.
  76. 50/39: “Bear, then, with patience, all that they (“infidels”*) say – – -.” The patience became much less talked about from one year later on (622 AD).
  77. **50/45: “We (Allah*) know best what they (the “infidels”*) say; and thou (Muhammad*) art not one to overawe them by force.” Knowing the later history, this verse is a big, ironic or sardonic joke. This surah is from 614 AD
  78. 51/50-51b: “I (Muhammad*) am from Him (Allah*) a Warner to you (Muslims*), clear and open. And make not another (person/thing/idea*) an object of worship with Allah: I am from Him a Warner to you, clear and open!” This is from Mecca 620. Muhammad is still military weak – and still only a warner. Later he became an enforcer (much of Arabia became Muslims on the point of the sword):
  79. 51/54: “So (Muhammad*) turn away from them (“infidels”*) – – -.” One more point that was contradicted and abrogated when Muhammad grew military strong from 2 years later on.
  80. 52/45: “So (Muhammad/Muslims*) leave them (“infidels”*) alone until they encounter that Day – – -.” Leave them alone till the Day of Doom. But neither Muhammad nor his successors left them alone as soon as Islam was military strong enough. And has Islam at any time ever after left their surroundings alone in periods when Islam was military strong?
  81. 52/47: “And verily, for those who do wrong (“infidels”*), there is another punishment besides this (that in the long run they will loose – and meet the other punishment: Hell*)” A comforting thought at the difficult end of the Mecca period – so just leave them alone. (A confirmation of 52/45, really).
  82. 53/29: “Therefore shun those who turn away from Our (Muhammad’s*) Message – – -.” That was Muhammad’s words around 612 – 615 AD. 10 years lager the “melody” changed.
  83. 67/26: “- – – I (Muhammad*) am (sent) only to warn plainly in public.” But 3 – 4 years later (from 622 AD) he started to take on more dirty and inhuman jobs, too.
  84. 73/10: “And have patience with what they say, and leave them with noble (dignity).” This is an early surah (611 – 614 AD). Muhammad has little or no real power, and is a peaceful preacher. Both he and the religion showed other faces when he gained power – or may be Allah wanted more blood and gore and suffering from 622 AD on.
  85. 73/11: “And leave Me (Allah*) (alone with those) in possession of the good things of life, who (yet) deny the Truth, and bear with them for a little while.” That little while lasted exactly till Muhammad gained enough military power – then he (or Allah*) went for a stricter regime.
  86. 79/45: “Thou (Muhammad*) art but a Warner – – -.” And he stayed like that – – – until he grew powerful enough to do more than warning – f. ex. enforcing and empire-building. And it is a question who changed his mind around 622 AD – Allah or Muhammad? And who changed the religion – Allah or Muhammad? That chance demanded that the relatively peaceful religion from the 12 years in Mecca had to be both contradicted and abrogated on many a point.
  87. 86/17: “Therefore grant a delay to the Unbelievers: give respite to them gently (for a while). Guess if this one from 614 AD was abrogated when Muhammad grew more powerful!!
  88. 88/22: “Thou (Muhammad*) art not to manage (men’s) (religious*) affairs – – -.” One more verse that was abrogated of the more powerful Muhammad – or Allah – later.
  89. 109/6: “To you (non-Muslim*) be your ways (in religion*), and to me (Muhammad or Muslims*) mine.” It is typical that Muhammad and Islam were peaceful in Mecca – they were not strong enough for anything else. And besides it is possible Muhammad meant it like that, but was destroyed morally by his success in Medina later, like many scientists believe.

(Under 9/5 we only have mostly taken the ones that not only are contradicted, but also abrogated by 9/5. As we here have 91 (2-3 added compared with abrogated) that are abrogated and contradicted by 9/5, that means we are 33 short according to some Islamic scholars: They say 9/5 abrogates 124 milder verses.)

107 9/14: “Fight them (the not good Muslims*), and Allah will punish them by your hands (why was he unable to do it himself?*), cover them with shame – – -.” This at lest contradicts – and abrogates:

  1. 2/256: “Let there be no compulsion in Religion.”
  2. 00b 5/28: “If thou (“infidels”, Cain*) dost stretch thy hand against me (Muslims, Abel*), it is not for me to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee – – -.” When you read this, remember that Muslims have few if any over all moral codexes. What they have to do is to look for “What did Muhammad say about such things?” If he has said something, they take that as a codex – good moral or not. If not, they have to look in the book: “Is there a parallel situation somewhere?” If they find – sometimes by stretching imagination – that is the way to act, or the alibi for how one wishes to act. Mind also that this verse is one of the very few in all the Quran that is in accordance with the teachings of Jesus – one of the very few. And it is totally “murdered” by abrogations. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (Setidaknya 91 kontradiksi).

108 9/17: “It is not for such as join gods with Allah (= God/Yahweh here*) – – -. – – – Dalam neraka akan mereka tinggal “. No hope for Christians with their Jesus – in spite of 2/62.

2/62: “Those who believe (in our Quran), and those who follow the Jewish (scriptures) and the Christians – any who believe in Allah (= God/Yahweh here*) and the Last Day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord (go to Heaven*) – – -“.

109 9/23: “Take not for protectors your father and your brothers if they love infidelity above Faith (= are not Muslims*): if any of you do so, they do wrong.” Even today some sects use this technique – break as much as possible of the contact and stop as many as possible of the impulses from the outside. “We want only our ideas to influence our proselytes and followers.” It of course is a way of stopping correcting thoughts and facts. And it so definitely is mental and social pressure – compulsion. It at least is contradicted by:

  1. 2/256: “Let there be no compulsion in religion – – -.”

***110 9/29: “Fight those who believe not in Allah, nor the Last Day, nor holds that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and his Prophet (Muhammad*), not acknowledge the religion of the Truth (even if they are) of the People of the Book (Jews and Christians mainly*), until they pay the jizya (“infidel”-tax where Islam has set no upper limit, and that frequently through the history has been very high*) with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued”. Conquer the infidels and then let them live like Negroes under apartheid in South Africa or in the southern states in USA in the early 1900s – – – the ones that were not taken into slavery – especially the women. Yes, no compulsion – neither by the sword first, nor by destroyed economy and social life, etc. after the defeat. But all this contradicts – and abrogates – at least:

  1. 2/256: “Let there be no compulsion in religion”. This is the flagship for all Muslims who wants to impress non-Muslims about how peaceful and tolerant Islam is. But NB! NB! The surah says: “Let it be – – -.” It is an incitement or – judging also from 2/255 – more likely a wish, it is not something that they had. It is a hope or a goal for the future, it is not something that exist – and all the same most Muslims quote it like this: “There is no compulsion in Religion” – – – a small, little “Kitman” (lawful half-truth – an expression special for Islam together with “al-Taqiyya, “the lawful lie) makes the Quran and the religion sound much more friendly and tolerant.
  2. 5/28: “If thou (“infidels”, Cain*) dost stretch thy hand against me (Muslims, Abel*), it is not for me to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee – – -.” When you read this, remember that Muslims have few if any over all codexes. What they have to do is to look for “What did Muhammad say about such things?” If he has said something, they take that as a codex – good moral or not. If not, they have to look in the book: “Is there a parallel situation somewhere?” If they find – sometimes by stretching imagination – that is the way to act, or the alibi for how one wishes to act. Mind also that this verse is one of the very few in all the Quran that is in accordance with the teachings of Jesus – one of the very few. And it is totally “murdered” by abrogations.
  3. 29/46: “And dispute ye not with the People of the Book – – -. “ No comments – but read 9/29 once more.

This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 89 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (Setidaknya 91 kontradiksi).

111 9/33: “It is He (Allah*) Who hath sent his Messenger with Guidance and the Religion of the Truth, to proclaim it over all religion, even though the Pagans may detest it”. With plain words: Accept it whether you like it or not – as there is “no Compulsion in Religion.” The goal is worldwide total domination. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (Setidaknya 91 kontradiksi).

112 9/66: “If We (Allah*) pardons some of you (apostates from Islam*) – – -.” To leave Islam is one of the deadly sins and to be pardoned without regretting deeply is impossible. Contradicted by a number of the verses under 2/256 – see this. More about this verse under verse 9/5 in next chapter: Abrogations.

(Contradicts many verses – at least 10 contradictions).

113 9/68: “- – – therein (Hell*) shall they (hypocrites and “infidels”*) dwell: sufficient is it for them – – -.” No, according to some verses in the Quran, they also deserve punishment by the Muslims of their world. Contradicted by a number of the verses under 2/256 – see this. More about this verse under verse 9/5 in next chapter: Abrogations.

(Contradicts many verses – at least 10 contradictions.)

114 9/71: “The Believers, men and women, are protectors (Arab: wali*) of one another – – -.” But contradictions:

  1. 9/116: “Except for Him (Allah*) ye have no protector (Arab: wali*) nor helper.”
  2. 32/4: “- – – ye have none, besides Him (Allah*) to protect or intercede (for you) – – -.”
  3. 42/28: “And He (Allah*) is the Protector (Arab: wali*) – – -.“

(3 contradictions).

115 9/73: “O Prophet! Strive hard against the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and be firm against them.” The highest leader and of course his followers should strive hard against the “infidels” – but “No Compulsion in Religion”. Well, at least it is good propaganda that proves how peaceful the Quran is and that hard means are accepted, yes demanded from the god. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (Setidaknya 91 kontradiksi).

116 9/116: “Except for Him (Allah*) ye have no protector (Arab: wali*) nor helper.” Well, it is contradicted by:

  1. 9/71: “The Believers, men and women, are protectors (Arab: wali*) of one another – – -.”

117 9/123: “O ye who believe! Fight the unbelievers who gird you about, and let them find firmness in you – – -.” One more clear order for blood, suppression and war. But it contradicts – and abrogates most of the “soft” verses – mainly from Mecca – f. ex: most of the ones listed under 9/5 (see this):This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (Setidaknya 91 kontradiksi).

118 10/3: “- – – Allah, Who created the heavens (plural and wrong*) and the earth in six days – – -.” But this is contradicting with:

  1. 41/9-12: Here Allah used 2 + 4 + 2 days = 8 days for the creation (Muslims claims that the two days for creating Earth is included in the 4 days. But the Quran is very clear: 2 days for creating Earth, then 4 days for creating what is on Earth, and finally 2 days for creating the 7 firmaments (wrong – there only is one, and even that in a way is an optical illusion). No doubt about what is written. (Some Muslims also tries to tell that the Arab written word for day also may mean aeon (the old Arab alphabet had no vowels or the points modern Arab use to signify special letters, and when one adds vowels, etc. as one likes a lot is possible.) But there is little doubt that the spoken word Muhammad used to his congregation was “day” – and none of the accepted good translators uses any other word. Aeons also makes Allah and his capabilities to a joke: 2/117: “When He (Allah*) decreeth a matter, He said to it: ‘Be’ and it is” – should he use aeons for this small job?) We also should remind you that this verse contradicts reality quite a lot: Creation of the universe has till now taken 13.7 billion years, and of Earth 4.6 billion – both processes are still continuing.

119 10/35: “It is (only*) Allah who gives guidance towards the Truth.” But this is contradicted by the fact that he is not reliable – he also can lead you astray. It actually collides with all the verses that tell Allah leads to Heaven whom he wants, and leads astray whom he wants. F. ex:

120 14/4: “- – – Allah leaves straying those whom He pleases, and guides whom he pleases – – -.”

121 10/41: “My work to me (Muhammad*), and yours to you! Ye are free from responsibility for what I do, and I for what you do.” This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

122 10/47: “To every people (was sent) a Messenger – – -.” Contradicted by:

  1. 28/46: “Yet (art thou (Muhammad*) sent) as a Mercy from thy Lord (Allah*), to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before thee – – -.
  2. 32/3: “Nay, it is the Truth from thy (Muhammad’s*) Lord (Allah*), that thou mayest admonish to a people to whom no warner has come before thee – – -.”
  3. 34/44: “But We (Allah*) had not given them (Arabs”*) Books which they could study, nor sent messengers to them before thee (Muhammad*) – – -.”
  4. 36/6: “In order that thou (Muhammad*) mayest admonish a people (the Arabs*) whose fathers had received no admonition – – -.”

Which verse(s) is/are wrong?

(4 contradictions.)

123 ***10/64: “Hereafter, no change can there be in the Words of Allah.” For one thing this sentence has serious effect for the ones who say that predestination in the Quran, is not real predestination – if Allah has said/thought/written something, no free will of man can change anything – – – which means there is no free will, and it is predestined as sure as carved in stone. But more relevant just here is that there were many and sometimes large changes in Allah’s words after this “revelation” in 621 AD and just one year later Muhammad/Allah(?) started to change the religion totally and fundamentally (from peace to a war religion).

The main change was that the entire religion was changed from something peaceful, to a religion of hate, suppression, inhumanities and blood. But there were a lot of other changes in what Allah (?) had said – all the contradictions that had to be adjusted for, and all the abrogations (sorry; substitutions – another, but nicer name for just the same). So many abrogations, that they demanded explanations:

  1. ***00a 2/106: “None of our revelations do We (Allah*) abrogate or cause to be forgotten, But We substitute something better or similar”. Nah, ini adalah kontradiksi – dan pembatalan – dalam dirinya sendiri. This actually is one of the verses behind the praxis of abrogation in Islam. It may also be one of the reasons – may be the main reason – why abrogated verses were included by Caliph Uthman in the Quran originally – they should not be abrogated in the meaning that they should be forgotten. But abrogations are absolutely necessary in Islam, because there are so many contradictions, that the situation would be impossible unless they could be eliminated by making a number of them invalid. Se separate chapter about abrogation. NB: Surah 2 from which this verse is taken “arrived” in 622-624 AD. Allah’s words from 621 AD had to be dismissed rather quickly and on a large scale – the change to a robber baron’s and later war lord’s religion had started.
  2. ***00b 16/101: “When We (Allah*) substitute one revelation for another – – -.” Yes, to “substitute” definitely sounds better than to “abrogate” – but the only difference is that “substitute” is daily English, whereas “abrogate” derives from Latin. The meaning is just the same. And this verse proves that Allah had to start “substituting” his proud words from 621 AD, maximum one – 1 – year later, because surah 16 is from ca. 622 AD. Allah’s (?) words are for the eternity – but not for long eternities when it is a tempting idea to start stealing and robbing, and it may be wise to have a war religion instead of a peaceful one.

(2 contradictions.)

124 10/92: “This day (when the Egyptian army caught up with Moses and the Jews*) shall We (Allah*) save thee (Pharaoh*) in the body – – -.” The expression “in the body” should mean the same as “bodily” or “safe and (relatively at least) sound”. That may be true, as Ramses II did not drown. But it strongly contradicts other verses in the Quran that tells that he drowned. It also must be said that to save the Pharaoh in the very moment of death, would contradict 4/18, that tells it is too late to repent when you know you are about to die.

  1. 17/103: “- – – but We (Allah*) drowned him (Pharaoh) and all that were with him.”
  2. 28/40: “- – – and We (Allah*) flung them (Pharaoh and his men*) into the sea: now behold what was the End of those who did wrong!”
  3. 43/55: “- – – and We (Allah*) drowned them all (Pharaoh and his men*) .”

(3 contradictions).

125 10/99: “Wilt thou (Muhammad*) then compel mankind, against their will, to believe!” A rhetoric question that expects “no” for an answer. But that was in 621 AD. Thing changed after 622 AD. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

126 10/108: “- – – those (“infidels”*) who stray, do so for their own loss, and I (Muhammad*) am (not set) over you to arrange your affair.” Muhammad did not want them to arrange their own affairs later when he became stronger – then he wanted them to become Muslims and soldier, so that they could strengthen his own affairs of war and power. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

127 11/2-3: “’Say’: Verily, I (Muhammad*) am (sent) onto you from Him (Allah*) – – -.” But the word “Say” according to Ibn Warraq is not in the Arab text. Then we have just the same situation like in 2/286 and some other places: Muhammad is speaking in the claimed age-old book. See 2/286.

128 11/7: “He (Allah*) is it Who created the heavens (plural and wrong*) and the earth in six Days”. Tapi:

  1. 41/9-12: Here Allah used 2 + 4 + 2 days = 8 days for the creation (Muslims claims that the two days for creating Earth is included in the 4 days. But the Quran is very clear: 2 days for creating Earth, then 4 days for creating what is on Earth, and finally 2 days for creating the 7 firmaments (wrong – there only is one, and even that in a way is an optical illusion). No doubt about what is written. (Some Muslims also tries to tell that the Arab written word for day also may mean aeon (the old Arab alphabet had no vowels or the points modern Arab use to signify special letters, and when one adds vowels, etc. as one likes a lot is possible.) But there is little doubt that the spoken word Muhammad used to his congregation was “day” – and none of the accepted good translators use any other word. Aeons also makes Allah and his capabilities to a joke: 2/117: “When He (Allah*) decreeth a matter, He said to it: ‘Be’ and it is” – should he use aeons for this small job?) We also should remind you that this verse contradicts reality quite a lot: Creation of the universe has till now taken 13.7 billion years, and of Earth 4.6 billion – both processes are still continuing.

129 11/12: “But thou (Muhammad*) art only there to warn”. And then some more – at lest after 622 AD. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. This includes many advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 1/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

130 11/43: “- – – and the son (of Noah*) was among those who was overwhelmed in the Flood”. (Another place the Quran also tells that Nosh’s wife also ended in Hell). Contradiction:

  1. 21/76: “We (Allah*) listened to his (Noah’s*) (prayers) and delivered him and his family from great distress”. His family: All saved. But all the same his son drowned. (And he only had 3 according to the Bible) The mathematics and the logic are difficult.

131 11/67: “The (mighty) Blast overtook the wrongdoers (the people of Thamud*), and they lay prostrate in their homes in the morning – – -.” A blast is something from f. ex. an explosion. But this is contradicted by:

  1. 7/78: “So the earthquake took them (the people of Thamud*) unawares, and they lay prostrate (= dead*) in their homes in the morning”. (Also and NB: An earth-quake never kills 100% – except for in low quality highrise buildings seldom more than maximum 30%.)
  2. 69/5: “But the Thamud – they were destroyed by a terrible Storm of thunder and lightning”. You meet Muslims referring to the storms that “naturally follow earthquakes”. DISHONESTY. That is wrong – there is no – no – connection between earthquakes and storms, as they are caused by entirely different mechanisms. (To continue the song about “correcting” the Quran: Mr. Muhammad Asad in “The Message of the Quran” has quietly and without comments changed 69/5 from “storm and lightning” to “earthquake”. An “al-Taqiyya (lawful lie)? Al-Taqiyya is not only permitted, but compulsory if necessary to defend or promote the religion.

(2 contradictions.)

132 11/69: “There came Our (Allah’s*) Messengers to Abraham – – -“. It is clear from the following verses that these messengers were angels. But this is clearly contradicted by:

  1. 12/109: “Nor did we send before thee (humanity, man*) (as Messengers) any but men.”
  2. 16/43: “And before thee (Muhammad*) also the Messengers we sent were but men – – -“.
  3. 21/7: “Before thee (Muhammad*), also, the messengers we sent were but men”.
  4. 25/20: “And the messengers whom We (Allah*) sent before thee were all (men) – – -.”

Well, 3/42 – 6/130 – 11/69 – 11/77 – 11/81– 19/17b – 19/19 – 22/75 all say that not all were men. A nice little contradiction to 12/109 – 16/43 – 21/7 – 25/20 which all says all messengers were men.

(4 contradictions).

133 11/77: “When Our (Allah’s*) Messengers (it is clear from the text they were angles – they f. ex ate no food*) came to Lut (Lot*) – – -.” But this is clearly contradicted by:

Identical comments to 11/69 just above.

(4 contradictions).

134 11/81: “(The angel messengers (from Allah*)) said: O Lut (Lot*)! We are Messengers fom thy Lord!” But this is clearly contradicted by:

Identical comments to 11/69 above.

(4 contradictions).

135 11/121: “Say to those who do not believe: ‘Do what ye can: we shall do our part’”. This was in 621 AD. Muhammad/Allah was/were still speaking peace – but not for much longer. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

136 12/19: The men from the caravan found Joseph in the well, and “So they concealed him as a treasure”. But the very next verse contradicts this story. See 12/20 just below.

137 12/20: “The brethren (of Joseph*) sold him for a miserable prise – for a few dirhams”. In one verse he was found, in another he was bought. See 12/19 just above.

138 12/87: Jacob said: “O my sons! Go ye (to Egypt*) and enquire about Joseph and his brother – – -.” Jacob stayed at home (in Canaan?), and his sons vent to Egypt to buy food. But the fact that Jacob stayed at home, is contradicted by:

  1. 00a 12/94-95: “When the Caravan left (Egypt), their father said: ‘I do indeed scent the presence of Joseph: nay, think me not a dotard’. They (his sons*) said: ‘By Allah! Truly thou art in thine old wandering mind.’”

How could Jacob smell the scent and how could he talk to his sons when they were hundreds of kilometres away?

139 12/94-95: “When the caravan left (Egypt), their father said: ‘I do indeed scent the presence of Joseph – – -.” Contradicted by the Quran telling Jakob stayed at home and impossibly could talk to his sons travelling from Begypt. See 12/87 just above.

140 12/109: “Nor did We (Allah*) send before thee (Muhammad*) (as Messengers) any but men – – -.” But this is clearly contradicted by:

  1. 3/42: “Behold the angels (plural*) said (when they came to tell Mary she was going to have the baby Jesus*)”.
  2. 6/130: “O ye assembly of Jinns and men! Came there not unto you messengers (from Us, Allah*) from amongst you – – -.” A rhetoric question demanding the answer “yes” – yes, there came Jinn messengers from Allah to the Jinns, and human messenger from Allah to the humans according to the Quran.
  3. 11/69: “There came Our (Allah’s*) Messengers to Abraham – – -“. It is clear from the following verses that these messengers were angels.
  4. 11/77: “When Our (Allah’s*) Messengers (it is clear from the text they were angles – they f. ex ate no food*) came to Lut (Lot*) – – -.”
  5. 11/81: “(The Messengers (angels from Allah*)) said: O Lut (Lot*)! We are Messengers from thy Lord!”
  6. 19/17b: “- – – We (Allah*) sent to her our angel (singular – to tell Mary she was going to have the baby Jesus*), and he appeared before her as a man in all respects.”
  7. 19/19: “He (the angel*) said: ‘Nay, I am only a messenger from thy (Mary’s*) Lord – – -“.
  8. 22//75: “Allah chooses Messengers from both angels and from men – – -“.

Well, 3/42 – 6/130 – 11/69 – 11/77 – 11/81– 19/17b – 19/19 – 22/75 all say that not all were men. A nice little contradiction to 12/109 – 16/43 – 21/7 – 25/20 which all says all messengers were men.

(8 contradictions).

141 13/40: (tidak diketahui Tahun). “- – – thy (Muhammad’s*) duty is to make (the Message) reach them (“infidels”): It is Our (Allah’s*) part to call them to account.” Well, from 622 AD it also became the part of Muhammad and his men. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

00c 14/4: “- – – Allah leaves straying those whom He pleases, and guides whom he pleases – – -.” Can this be true when he leads towards the truth?

0142 10/35: “It is (only*) Allah who gives guidance towards the Truth.” But this is contradicted by the fact that he is not reliable – he also can lead you astray. It actually collides with all the verses that tell Allah leads to Heaven whom he wants, and leads astray whom he wants.

143 14/6: “(Moses said about Pharaoh that he*) slaughtered your sons and let your women-folk live – – -.” Actually this is in accordance with what the Bible tells (The Quran tells the baby Moses was put to the Nile (20/39) but do not give a reason for such a crime. The Bible tells that it was because of a royal order to kill all Jewish boy babies, and his mother put him on the river in a desperate try to save him.) But it contradicts two verse in the Quran that told not that it was done, but that Pharaoh would start doing it during the confrontation with Moses. (Similar in 2/49 and 7/141).

  1. 7 / 127: “Dia (Firaun *) berkata:” anak laki-laki mereka akan kita membunuh: (hanya) perempuan mereka akan kita selamatkan hidup – – – “. Dan adalah jelas bahwa ini adalah untuk memulai cepat.
  2. 40/25: “Bunuhlah anak-anak mereka yang percaya dalam Dia (Musa *)”.

(2 kontradiksi).

144 15/3: “Leave them (the disbelievers*) alone, to enjoy (the good things of this life) and to please themselves – – -.” This was in 621 AD. It did not take long before Allah needed to change and contradict his word, when he started to change his rather peaceful religion to one of inhumanity and blood (luckily many Muslims do not live according to those parts if the Quran). Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

145 15/26a: “We (Allah*) created man from sounding clay – – -.” But: This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 55/64 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5,35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 28 other verses. But minimum 15 contradictions.)

146 15/26b: “We (Allah*) created man – – – from mud moulded into shape – – -.” But:

This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5,35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 28 other verses. But minimum 11 contradictions.)

147 15/27: “And the Jinn race, We (Allah*) had created before, from the fire of a scorching wind”. This is contradicted by other verses in the Quran, that tells Jinns are made from fire or from fire without smoke – not from a hot wind.

(At least 3 contradictions).

148 15/28a: Identical to 15/26a. This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 55/64 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tells man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5,35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tells man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapter about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 28 other verses. But minimum 15 contradictions.)

149 15/28b: Identical to 15/26b. This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5,35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 28 other verses. But minimum 11 contradictions.)

150 15/33a: Identical meaning to 15/26a. This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 55/64 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5,35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 28 other verses. But minimum 15 contradictions.)

151 15/33b: Identical meaning to 16/26b. This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5,35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 28 other verses. But minimum 11 contradictions.)

152 15/85: “So overlook (any human faults) with gracious forgivenness”. Among human faults according to Islam, are disbelief in Allah or even leaving Islam – and you bet Muhammad left this 621 AD point of view when he grew strong enough. F. ex. Arabia to a large degree was made Muslim at the point of the sword, and the wish to leave Islam soon carried – and carries – death penalty. This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

153 15/94: “- – – turn away from those who join false gods with Allah.” This was in 621 AD. Already the next year Muhammad started to change his religion towards war and blood, and stopped turning away from non-Muslims as soon as his and his successors military strength was powerful enough to demand conversion to Islam – later on Arabs mainly got the choise: Become Muslims or fight and die. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

154 16/4: “He (Allah*) has created man (Adam*) from a sperm-drop – – -.” But: This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5,35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, (75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came)), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 27 other verses. But minimum 12 contradictions.)

155 16/35: “But what is the mission of the Messengers but to preach the Clear Message?” Surah 16 is one of the very last surahs from Mecca – months later the contents started to change, and contradictions – and abrogations – were necessary for the changes to a war religion. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

156 16/36: “For We (Allah*) assuredly sent amongst every people a Messenger.” Contradictions:

  1. 28/46: “Yet (art thou (Muhammad*) sent) as a Mercy from thy Lord (according to the Quran = Allah*) to give warning to a people to whom no warner (= prophet, messenger*) had come before – – -.” No messenger had they had, even though “every people” had had.
  2. 32/3: “Nay, it is the Truth from thy (Muhammad’s*) Lord (Allah*), that thou mayest admonish to a people to whom no warner has come before thee – – -.”
  3. 34/44: “But We (Allah*) had not given them (Arabs”*) Books which they could study, nor sent messengers to them before thee (Muhammad*) – – -.”
  4. 36/6: “In order that thou (Muhammad*) mayest admonish a people (the Arabs*) whose fathers had received no admonition – – -.”

Which verse(s) is/are wrong? (Alao remember that the Quran many places mention at least 3 “prophets” that worked in Arabia long before Muhammad).

(4 contradictions or more).

157 16/43: “And before thee (Muhammad*) also the Messengers we sent were but men – – -“. This is contradicted by verses in the Quran telling that angels were sent as messengers to at least Abraham,Lot, and Mary, and that Jinns were sent as messengers to Jinns, (only men 12/109 – 21/7 – 25/20)

  1. 3/42: “Behold the angels (plural*) said (when they came to tell her she was going to have the baby Jesus*)”.
  2. 6/130: “O ye assembly of Jinns and men! Came there not unto you messengers (from Us, Allah*) from amongst you – – -.” A rhetoric question demanding the answer “yes” – yes, there came Jinn messengers from Allah to the Jinns, and human messenger from Allah to the humans.
  3. 11/69: “There came Our (Allah’s*) Messengers to Abraham – – -“. It is clear from the following verses that these messengers were angels.
  4. 11/77: “When Our (Allah’s*) Messengers (it is clear from the text they were angles – they f. ex ate no food*) came to Lut (Lot*) – – -.”
  5. 11/81: “(The Messengers (angels from Allah*)) said: O Lut (Lot*)! We are Messengers from thy Lord!”
  6. 19/17b: “- – – We (Allah*) sent to her our angel (singular – to tell her she was going to have the baby Jesus*), and he appeared before her as a man in all respects.”
  7. 19/19: “He (the angel*) said: ‘Nay, I am only a messenger from thy (Mary’s*) Lord – – -“.
  8. 22//75: “Allah chooses Messengers from both angels and from men – – -“.

Well, 3/42 – 6/130 – 11/69 – 11/77 – 11/81– 19/17b – 19/19 – 22/75 all say that not all were men. A nice little contradiction to12/109 – 16/43 – 21/7 – 25/20 which all says all messengers were men.

(8 contradictions).

158 16/67: “And from the fruit of the date-palm and the vine (other translation; grapes*), ye get out wholesome drink and food – – -“. This surah is one of the last ones from Mecca, and in the old Mecca like in the rest of Arabia at that time sex and alcohol were “the two delicious things”. But you bet that Muhammad little by little prohibitted at least this “wholesome drink”. Abrogated and contradicted by the verses against alcohol – f. ex. 5/90: “Intoxicants and gambling – – – are an abomination – of Satan’s handiwork – – -“.

159 16/82: “- – – thy (Muhammad’s) duty is only to preach the clear Message.” This was just months before Muhammad fled from Mecca in 622 AD. But this a little after he came to Medina and started to gain power: This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

160 16/89: “- – – We (Allah*) have sent down to thee (Muhammad/Muslims*) a Book (the Quran*) explaining all things – – -.” The Quran far from explain all things – f. ex. the judicial laws are incomplete, and at least one point is wrong (the shares when inheriting does not add up – depending on who are inheriting, the shares may add up to 125% ans more of the total inheritance.)

This verse and those laws simply contradict each other.

161 16/90: “- – – and He (Allah*) forbids shameful deeds – – -.” Strongly contradicted by:

  1. 2/230: “So if a husband divorces his wife (irrevocably), he cannot, after that, remarry her until after she has married another husband (and “fulfilled” that marriage*) and he has divorced her.” This situation is not often to meet, but it does happen. It is a most shameful deed in those cases to force the woman to prostitute herself to be permitted to go back to her husband.

Not to mention that 16/90 is contradicted by some of the “moral” rules in the Quran: Stealing/robbing, discrimination, enslavement, rape, murder, war, etc. – all “good and lawful”. Or the rule that a raped woman who cannot produce 4 male witnesses who have seen the actual act – and will be punished for not helping her in case – is to be strictly punished for illegal sex. Most likely the most unjust and shameful law we have ever heard about.

162 16/101: “When We (Allah*) substitute one revelation for another – – -“. (“Substitute” is an English word that here has exactly the same meaning as the word derived from Latin; “abrogate”). Allah tells he is changing his instructions now and then. Tapi:

  1. 6 / 115: “- – – tidak dapat mengubah (Allah) Kata-Nya – – -“. Well, he is contradicting himself, as he clearly changes it himself when something forces him to – try and fail?
  2. 10/64: “Hereafter, no change can there be in the Words of Allah.”

Also read 10/64 above.

(2 kontradiksi).

00d 16/102: “- – – the Holy Spirit has brought the revelation (= the Quran*) from thy Lord (Allah*) – – -.”

  1. 2/97: “Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel – for he brings down the (revelation (= the Quran*)) (at least what is not brought by “inspiration”*) – – -“. Muslims sometimes say that Gabriel brought the most of those who were not sent by “inspiration”, but that the Holy Spirit brought some, and they might have got away with it – – – if it was not because other Muslims say that this is one of the proofs for that the Holt Spirit = Gabriel (sic!!).

163 16/103: “- – – this (the Quran*) is Arabic, pure and clear.” Wrong. It is not pure, as there are a number non-Arab words in it (even the word Quran is imported). Scholars disagree as to how many – the lowest number we have found is 107 (al-Suyuti), the highest “ca. 275”(Arthur Jeffery). And it is not clear, because there are many grammatical mistakes – more than 100 according to Ali Dashti: “23 Years”. Also see the chapters about such mistakes.

164 16/125: “Invite (all) to the Way of thy Lord (Allah*) with wisdom and beautiful preaching; and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious – – -.” Little by little – or not so little – Muhammad’s tone changed from shortly after this (this is one of the very last surahs from Mecca – if not the last full one, as it was told only months before Muhammad fled to Yathrib/Medina). Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

165 16/126: “And if ye do catch them out, catch them out no worse than they catch you out: but if ye show patience, that is indeed the best (course) for those who are patient.” Still the peaceful Mecca mode – a large percentage of relevant, not religious scientists agree that a possible explanation for the hateful and bloody religion Islam changed to over a few years, is that Muhammad over those few years was morally destroyed from his newfound power. It is far from unusual that power destroys a person; “power corrupts, and absolute power corrupts absolutely” – and Muhammad gained absolute and total power. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

166 16/127: “And do thou (Muhammad*) be patient, for thou patience is but from Allah; nor grieve over them: and distress not thyself because of their plots.” Well, the patience came to an end – see 16/125 and 16/126 just above. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

167 17/23: “Thy Lord (Allah*) hath decreed that ye worship none but Him, and that ye be kind to parents.” This actually is strongly contradicted by 6/151 that prohibits you from being kind to your parents. (We honestly think the words in 6/151 represent an accident during f. ex. the Uthman’s edition of the book. But it is a clear and strong contradiction – and how many more “accidents” are there in the Quran?).

  1. 6/151: This is a really strange contradiction: “Come, I (Muhammad*) will rehearse what Allah hath (really) prohibited you from – – (to*) – – be good to your parents – – -.” Read it once more: You are prohibited from being good to your parents!! – the opposite of what is said everywhere in the book and contradicts it strongly. The Muslim sources I have found, all agree on that this is wrong – and actually we agree with them – this is so far out of the Quran’s style, that it must have been an accident and wrong. (It also in the same verse is prohibitted “not to kill your children” if you are poor – also an obvious mistake and contradiction of the rest of the Quran).But this means that here you have a (actually 2) clear mistake(s) in the Quran – certified by Islam as a mistake – to serve for free to any Muslim or non-Muslim claiming that the book is perfect and without mistakes “to the last comma”. Just ask them if they have ever red 6/151? (And ask if they are aware of that the comma did not exist in Arab when the Quran was written around 650 AD).

    And: When this is wrong – how much more is wrong in the book?

    (It may have meaning, though, if the Quran here had been talking about “infidel” parents, but the book here is not doing so).

  2. 9/23: “Take not for protectors your fathers and your brothers if they love infidelity above Faith (= if they are not Muslims).
  3. 58/22: “Thou wilt not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last Day, loving those who resist Allah and His Messenger, even though they were their fathers or their sons – – -.” (You find similare rules in extreme sects even today. The rationale behind such rules, is to cut as many as possible of sources of balanced or correcting information, to hinder that the one-sided propaganda from the sect is contradicted and nullified by facts.)

These are ugly verses. But as it is possible to be superficially kind to your parents (only superficially, as the main thing that counts for many parents – the love from their children – is gone), even if you are prohibited from loving them, this is a borderline case. We include it partly because it is so ugly and inhuman and tells so much about extreme sects and religions like Islam, and partly because it in reality is nearly impossible to be really kind to them if you are ordered to keep them away from you as humans.)

168 17/54: “We (Allah*) have not sent thee (Muhammad*) to be a disposer of their (“infidels’”*) affairs for them”. Allah or Muhammad started to change his mind about this one year later – in 622 AD – when Muhammad started to gain enough military power to decide “their” religion for them. (In spite of what Islam likes to tell, Islam to a large degree was introduced by the sword – and by the wish for taking part in the looting/robbing/stealing and slave taking – in Arabia). Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

169 17/61: “- – – one (Adam*) whom Thou (Allah*) didst create from clay.” But: This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tell man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5,35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tells man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”: “But does not man call to mind that We (Allah*) created him out of nothing?” This contradicts all the other places in the Quran where it is told about the creation of man, and that tell that man/Adam was created out of some material or other, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing.

(Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reconed this contradicts 26 verses, but minimum 11 contradictions.)

170 17/103: “- – – We (Allah*) did drown him (Pharaoh*) and all who were with him.” Contradicted with:

  1. 10/92: “This day (the same as in 17/103*) shall We (Allah*) save thee in the body – – -“. The Quran mainly tells that the Pharaoh did drown (even though Pharaoh Ramses II did not die from drowning, and not until some years later than when science says the Exodus took place – if it took place). But here either that is contradicted – or Allah in praxis contradicted his own promise of “saving the Pharaoh in the body”, which should mean “bodily”, “safely”.

171 18/29: “- – – let him who will, believe, and him who will, reject (Islam*) – – -.” Muhammad changed his mind as his power grew after 622 AD: This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (At least 89 contradictions).

172 18/31: “- – – they (the Muslims in Paradise*) will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold – – -“. Very nice – except that:

  1. 22/23: “- – – they (the Muslims in Paradise*) shall be adorned with bracelets of gold and pearls – – -.”
  2. 76/21: “- – – they (the Muslims in Paradise*) will be adorned with bracelets of silver – – -.”

A minor, but clear contradiction. 1 or 2 depending on how strictly you judge.

173 18/56: “We (Allah*) only send the message to give glad tidings and to give warnings – – -.” This was in 622 AD, and shortly later Muhammad started to change his mind and Islam started to use the sword to get proselytes. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

174 19/9: “I (Allah*) did indeed create thee (man*) before, when thou hadst been nothing!” But:

This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tell man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapter about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 29 other verses. But minimum 15 contradictions.) (NB: In just this case a Muslim can say Allah created Zachariah, not “man” (Adam). But later in the same chapter it is made clear that Allah talked about he had made man from nothing – in the very worst case he at least has said this one place, so the contradiction stands. But for any case we do not count the extra contradictions here.)

175 19/17: “- – – We (Allah*) sent to her our angel (singular – to tell Mary she was going to have the baby Jesus*), and he appeared before her as a man in all respects.” Also 19/9 tells only about one. There is a distinct difference between one and three or more. (If there had been only two, Arab had used grammatical dualis, and been translated “our two angles”):

  1. 3/42: “Behold the angels (plural*) said (when they came to tell her she was going to have the baby Jesus*)”. A small, but distinct contradiction.

176 19/17b: “- – – We (Allah*) sent to her our angel (singular – to tell her she was going to have the baby Jesus*), and he appeared before her as a man in all respects.”

  1. 12/109: “Nor did we send before thee (humanity, man*) (as Messengers) any but men.”
  2. 16/43: “And before thee (Muhammad*) also the Messengers we sent were but men – – -“.
  3. 21/7: “Before thee (Muhammad*), also, the messengers we sent were but men”.
  4. 25/20: “And the messengers whom We (Allah*) sent before thee were all (men) – – -.”

Well, 3/42 – 6/130 – 11/69 – 11/77 – 11/81– 19/17b – 19/19 – 22/75 all say that not all were men. A nice little contradiction to 12/109 – 16/43 – 21/7 – 25/20 which all says all messengers were men.

(4 contradictions).

177 19/19: “He (the angel*) said: ‘Nay, I am only a messenger from thy (Mary’s*) Lord – – -“. But contradictions:

  1. 12/109: “Nor did we send before thee (humanity, man*) (as Messengers) any but men.”
  2. 16/43: “And before thee (Muhammad*) also the Messengers we sent were but men – – -“.
  3. 21/7: “Before thee (Muhammad*), also, the messengers we sent were but men”.
  4. 25/20: “And the messengers whom We (Allah*) sent before thee were all (men) – – -.”

Well, 3/42 – 6/130 – 11/69 – 11/77 – 11/81– 19/17b – 19/19 – 22/75 all say that not all were men. A nice little contradiction to 12/109 – 16/43 – 21/7 – 25/20 which all says all messengers were men.

(4 contradictions).

178 19/36: Here it is once more: Muhammad is telling a tale, and then he changes to talking about himself and his Muslims in a way that makes it clear that he is not reciting: “Verily Allah is my Lord and your Lord – – -.” Muhammad speaking in the exact copy of the Mother Book, sent down from Allah himself??! The word “contradiction” is not necessary to mention – actually it also is not strong enough, absurd is more correct.

179 19/39: “But warn them (non-Muslims*) of the Day of Distress – – -.” Here it is talk about peaceful warning – Muhammad did not have power for much more in ca. 615 AD. This did change after 622 AD: This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

180 19/67: “But does not man call to mind that We (Allah*) created him out of nothing?” This contradicts all the other places in the Quran where it is told about the creation of man, and that tell that man/Adam was created out of some material or other.

This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tells man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tells man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapter about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 29 other verses. But minimum 15 contradictions.)

181 19/84: “So make no haste against them (non-Muslims*) – – -“. This was around 615 AD. But when Muhammad started to gain real strength, he also started to make haste against non-Muslims. This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

00e 20/39: “(Allah said to the mother of Moses): ‘Throw (the child) into the chest, and throw (the chest) into the river (the Nile) – – -.” A mother has to have a desperate reason for doing this, and the reason was that the Pharaoh had ordered boy babies killed (because the Jews were becoming too many). Just this is told in more details in the Bible than in the Quran, which does not at all mention the reason for why she had to do this. Tapi:

  1. 40/25: “(The Pharaoh said 80 (?) years later): ‘Slay the sons of those who believe with him (Moses*), and keep alive their females – – -.” (This is one of the places in the Quran where the story “hangs in the air” – like the one about the camel of Thamud – and Muslims who do not know the books well, are excused from perhaps believing his mother put the baby Moses into the river just because the god ordered it so. Because of the bad authorship behind the Quran on this point – to tell a story in such way that essential points are in the dark, is bad authorship – and because Muslims are excused from being unable to see this very real contradiction before, we will not count it.)

182 20/55: “From the (earth) did We (Allah*) create you (man*) – – -.” But: This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tell man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 30 other verses. But minimum 11 contradictions.)

183 20/70: “So the magician were thrown down to prostration (because Moses had done a real miracle*): they said: ‘We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Moses (because they had seen the miracle*).” But Muhammad contradicted this effect:

****Muhammad many times in the Quran explains that the reason for that he/Allah would/will make no miracles, was that it would not make anyone believe anyhow – AND HERE ALL THE MAGICIANS BECAME BELIEVERS BECAUSE OF JUST ONE SMALL MIRACLE. ( This is one of the reasons why one knows Muhammad knew he was lying each time he used this excuse – he had himself told that miracles worked. )

(At least 5 contradictions).

184 20/91: The Jews in Sinai said: “We will not abandon this cult (the golden calf*), but we will devote ourselves to it until Moses returns to us.” And Moses was very angry when he returned and found a live pagan cult among his people. Tapi:

  1. 7/149: In this verse the Jews found they had sinned, and they repented before Moses returned in the next verse, 7/150.

Any explanation?

185 20/109: “On that Day (Day of Doom*) shall no intercession avail, except for those whom permission has been granted by (Allah) – – -.” Here it is possible if Allah permits.

  1. 2//123: “(The Day (of Doom) when) one soul shall not avail another – – – nor shall intercession profit her (the soul*) – – -.” An absolute law: No intercession possible.
  2. 2/254: “- – – before the Day (of Doom*) comes when no bargaining (will avail), nor friendship, nor intercession.” Among others: Intercession is impossible.
  3. 6/51: “- – – they will be brought to (Judgement (= Day of Doom*)) before their Lord (Allah*): except for Him they will have no protector nor intercessor – – -.”
  4. 82/19: “(It will be) the Day (of Doom*) when no soul shall have the power (to do) ought for another – – -.”

No question about permission – simply impossible.

(4 contradictions).

186 20/130: “Therefore (Muhammad/Muslims*) be patient with what they (“infidels”) say – – -.” That was Muhammad’s tone in Mecca 615 AD or before – and until his flight to Medina in 622AD. It changed quite a lot from 622 AD and onwards and contradicted quite a lot of the mild words from the Mecca period. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

187 21/7: “Before thee (Muhammad*), also, the messengers We (Allah*) sent were but men – – -. Well: In that case these are wrong – or contradictions:

  1. 3/42: “Behold the angels (plural*) said (when they came to tell her she was going to have the baby Jesus*)”.
  2. 6/130: “O ye assembly of Jinns and men! Came there not unto you messengers (from Us, Allah*) from amongst you – – -.” A rhetoric question demanding the answer “yes” – yes, there came Jinn messengers from Allah to the Jinns, and human messenger from Allah to the humans.
  3. 11/69: “There came Our (Allah’s*) Messengers to Abraham – – -“. It is clear from the following verses that these messengers were angels.
  4. 11/77: “When Our (Allah’s*) Messengers (it is clear from the text they were angles – they f. ex ate no food*) came to Lut (Lot*) – – -.”
  5. 11/81: “(The Messengers (angels from Allah*)) said: O Lut (Lot*)! We are Messengers from thy Lord!”
  6. 19/17b: “- – – We (Allah*) sent to her our angel (singular – to tell her she was going to have the baby Jesus*), and he appeared before her as a man in all respects.”
  7. 19/19: “He (the angel*) said: ‘Nay, I am only a messenger from thy (Mary’s*) Lord – – -“.
  8. 22//75: “Allah chooses Messengers from both angels and from men – – -“.

Well, 3/42 – 6/130 – 11/69 – 11/77 – 11/81– 19/17b – 19/19 – 22/75 all say that not all were men. A nice little contradiction to12/109 – 16/43 – 21/7 – 25/20 which all says all messengers were men.

(8 contradictions).

188 21/30: “We (Allah*) made from water (NB: “from water”, not “in water”*) every living thing.” There does not exist one single living thing that is made from water. There are beings that are some 98% water, but that is maximum. The normal may vary around 70%, but the margins are wide. Besides: This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapter about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 28 other verses. And here minimum 28 contradictions.)

189 21/76: “We (Allah*) listened to his (Noah’s*) (prayer) and delivered him and his family from great distress (= Allah saved Noah’s family from the flood*)”. Tapi:

  1. 11/43: “- – – and the son (of Noah*) was among those overwhelmed in the Flood.” Noah just had 3 sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth – 1. Mos. 7/13, and not contradicted by the Quran – and he lost one of them. In addition it is clear from another place in the Quran that also his wife ended in Hell. That is not “saved Noah’s family”. (In the Bible Noah lost no son.)

00f 21/98: “Verily ye, (unbelievers), and the (false) gods that ye worship besides Allah, are (but) fuel for Hell!” But Jesus is reconed to be a false god to the Christians, and consequently this is contradicted by:

  1. 4/158: “Nay, Allah raised him (Jesus*) up to Himself (in Heaven*) – – -.”

So Jesus was no fuel for Hell?

190 21/107: “We (Allah*) sent thee (Muhammad*) not, but for a Mercy for all creatures.” Muhammad was not much of a mercy to the world – read the surahs from Medina. Neither was he a mercy for all Muslims – read the surahs from Medina + the verses about women, law, slavery, not to mention the to a large part inhuman ethical and moral codexes. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

191 21/112: “(Allah*) is the One Whose assistance should be sought against blasphemies.” Well, that was in 621 (?) AD. After 622 AD the sword was handier – blasphemy soon carried a death penalty – – – and there came a number of contradicting texts. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

192 22/5: “- – – We (Allah*) created you (man*) out of dust, then out of sperm – – -“. Allah created man/Adam out of dust and later humans out of sperm (+ an egg cell each – which Muhammad did not know anything about – but a god had known). But even omitting the fact that Adam never was, as man developed from earlier primates, there are a number of contradictions in the Quran about his creation: This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tell man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 27 other verses. But minimum 11 contradictions.)

193 22/23: “- – – they (the Muslims in Paradise*) shall be adorned with bracelets of gold and pearls – – -.” Very nice – except that:

  1. 18/31: “- – – they (the Muslims in Paradise*) will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold – – -“.
  2. 76/21: “- – – they (the Muslims in Paradise*) will be adorned with bracelets of silver – – -.”

A minor, but clear contradiction. 1 or 2 depending on how strictly you judge.

194 22/25: “- – – the Sacred Mosque (Kabah in Mecca*), which We (Allah*) have made (open) to (all) men – – -.” This is among the most solid contradicted and abrogated verses in all the Quran. It was prohibited for non-Muslims from around 632 AD. Today it is death penalty for any non-Muslim to enter not only the Kabah, but the area many kilometres around it.

195 22/47: “Verily, a Day in the sight of thy Lord (Allah*) is like a thousand years of your (peoples’*) reckoning.” Contradicted by:

  1. 70/4: “- – – unto Him (Allah*) in a Day the measure of is (as) fifty thousand years.”

196 22/49: “I (Muhammad*) am (sent) to you (men*) only to give a Clear Warning – – -.” Well this was ca. 616 AD. But from some 6 years later on it was no longer only a warning, but the sword – – – and a lot of contradictions and abrogations in the texts and the teaching This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

197 22/68: “If they (“infidels”) do wrangle with thee, say. ‘Allah knows best what it is ye are doing” – and leave them alone. This was ca. 616 AD. But from some 6 years later and more came lots of contradictions and abrogations. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

198 22/75: “Allah chooses Messengers from angles and from men – – -.” But not from Jinns. Bertentangan dengan:

  1. 6/130: “O ye assembly of Jinns and men! Came there not unto you messengers from amongst you – – -?” A rhetoric question shoving there came messengers from men to men, and from Jinns to Jinns. Not only from angels and men.

199 23/12: “Man did We (Allah*) create from the quintessence (of clay).” This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 29 other verses. But minimum 11 contradictions.)

200 23/54: “But leave them (“infidels”*) in their confused ignorance for a time”. This was in 621 or 622 AD, shortly before his – Muhammad’s – flight to Medina. When he started to become military strong enough, it was finish with leaving them alone – and a lot of contradictions and abrogations in the teachings and in the religion – from peace to inhumanity and war. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

201 23/96: “Repel evil with what is best”. Later it became: Repel evil with evil – do against “infidel” like they do against you – at least when it comes to the bad things. Futher comments identical to 23/54 just above. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

202 24/2: “The woman and the man guilty of adultery of fornication – flog each of them with a hundred stripes”. A contradiction and abrogation of 4/15:

  1. 4/15: “If any of your women are guilty of lewdness (adultery*) – – – confine them to houses until death do claim them, or Allah ordain for them some (other) way”. (The last part of the sentence must be understood as a “way” metered out especially for each woman who gets such an “ordain”.) But contradiction – and abrogation – 1-2 years later – in 627 or 628 AD.

It also must be added that in Islam there is a persistent rumour that about 100 verses disappeared and never made it into the Quran when Caliph Uthman had the official Quran made, and that one of the verses was one that demanded stoning for this crime. The fact is that stoning for it is prescribed in Hadith, and that Hadith (Al-Bukhari) tells that at least once Muhammad himself took part in such a stoning.

203 24/45: “Allah has created every animal (also man is an animal*) from (not in, but from*) water – – -.” As said before: Not one single living being is made from water – it contains a percentage, small or big, of water, but not even a bacterium is made from water. This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 28 other verses. And here minimum 28 contradictions.)

204 24/54: “- – – if ye (people*) turn away (from Muhammad*), he is only responsible for the duty placed on him, and ye for that place on you.” Contradicted and abrogated at least by 9/5 in reality: This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

205 25/20: “And the messengers whom We (Allah*) sent before thee, were all (men) – – -.”

Well: In that case these are wrong – or contradictions:

  1. 3/42: “Behold the angels (plural*) said (when they came to tell Mary she was going to have the baby Jesus*)”.
  2. 6/130: “O ye assembly of Jinns and men! Came there not unto you messengers (from Us, Allah*) from amongst you – – -.” A rhetoric question demanding the answer “yes” – yes, there came Jinn messengers from Allah to the Jinns, and human messenger from Allah to the humans.
  3. 11/69: “There came Our (Allah’s*) Messengers to Abraham – – -“. It is clear from the following verses that these messengers were angels.
  4. 11/77: “When Our (Allah’s*) Messengers (it is clear from the text they were angles – they f. ex ate no food*) came to Lut (Lot*) – – -.”
  5. 11/81: “(The Messengers (angels from Allah*)) said: O Lut (Lot*)! We are Messengers from thy Lord!”
  6. 19/17b: “- – – We (Allah*) sent to her our angel (singular – to tell Mary she was going to have the baby Jesus*), and he appeared before her as a man in all respects.”
  7. 19/19: “He (the angel*) said: ‘Nay, I am only a messenger from thy (Mary’s*) Lord – – -“.
  8. 22//75: “Allah chooses Messengers from both angels and from men – – -“.

Well, 3/42 – 6/130 – 11/69 – 11/77 – 11/81– 19/17b – 19/19 – 22/75 all say that not all were men. A nice little contradiction to12/109 – 16/43 – 21/7 – 25/20 which all says all messengers were men.

(8 contradictions).

206 25/36: “’Go ye both (Moses and Aaron*) to the people who have rejected our Signs’. And those (people) We (Allah*) destroyed with utter destruction.” A clear message This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (Setidaknya 91 kontradiksi).

207 25/52: “Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the outmost strenuousness, with the (Quran)”. As you see: Religion is not included when you strive against the “infidels”. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (Setidaknya 91 kontradiksi).

208 25/54: “It is He (Allah*) Who created man from water – – -.” One thing that is absolutely sure, is that man is not made from water. Another thing that is as sure, is that Muhammad has made a lot of contradiction in his tales about how man – and the rest, too – was created.

This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tells man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapter about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 28 other verses. And here minimum 28 contradictions.)

209 25/59: “He (Allah*) Who created the heavens (plural and wrong*) and the earth and all that is between, in six days – – -.” The Quran is totally wrong when it comes to the creation of the Universe and everything – it has till now taken 13.7 billion years. That aside: This verse contradicts with:

  1. 41/9-12: These verses tell that Allah took 2 + 4 + 2 days = 8 days to create everything. (Muslims tries to tell that the first 2 days are included in the 4 days, but just read this yourself and see – what they wish you to believe is not what the Quran says. It says very clearly 2 days for one job, 4 for the next, and 2 for the last = 8 days. Some also wants you to believe that day in Arab = aeon. For one thing it is not a correct translation, and for another read 2/117 and see if Allah should need 6 – 8 aeons.)

210 26/216: “I (Muhammad*) am free (of responsibility) for what ye (“infidels”*) do!” This was in Mecca ca. 615 – 616 AD. The tone rapidly grew more unfriendly after 622 AD when he grew military strong – and the teachings needed some “adjustments” to fit a war religion = contradictions and abrogations: This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

211 27/91: “For me, I (Muhammad*) have been commanded to serve the Lord (Allah*) of this City (this was in 615 or 616 AD = Mecca*) – – -.” Once more Allah or Muhammad has forgotten something: It is Muhammad who is speaking – from the copy of the age old Mother Book (13/39), revered by Allah and the copy sent down from Heaven. Impossibility. (The translators Pikthall and Dawood both very dishonestly have added the word “Say” to hide the contradiction, but that word is not in the Arab text, according to Ibn Warraq: “Why I am not a Muslim”, p.175.)

212 27/92: “I (Muhammad’) am only a Warner”. That was in 615 – 616 AD. From 622 he fast became a strongman, warlord and dictator – and scriptures made contradictions and abrogations. Much was abrogates and contradicted when Muhammad grew military strong after 622 AD and the religion was changed to one of war and robbery and conquest.” This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

213 28/40: “So We (Allah*) sized him (Pharaoh*) and his host, and Flung them into the sea: now behold what was the End of those who did wrong!” Well, one thing is that according to the Bible, they were not flung into the sea. But more essential just here is this contradiction:

  1. 19/92: “This day (the same day as 28/40*) shall We (Allah*) save thee (Pharaoh Ramses II*) in the body – – -.” Not “save the body” like many Muslims like to insist, but “in the body”.

214 28/46: “Yet (art thou (Moses*) sent) as a Mercy from thy Lord (Allah according to the Quran), to give warning to a people (Arabs according to Islam*) to whom no warner had come before thee – – -.” We remind you that if Moses has lived, he lived around 1300 – 1200 BC (if it is correct that Exodus was ca. 1235, and that Moses lived for another 40 years, he died ca. 1195 BC. Islam wants him to have lived a bit earlier – to get away from well known pharaohs that did not drown – but even they stops at 1500+ BC) Contradiction:

  1. 2/125-129: These verses reminds Muslims about that according to the Quran both Abraham and Ishmael lived and worked in Mecca (= among arabs long before Moses)– and both were prophets and messengers, still according to the Quran. But according to science: If Abraham has ever lived, he loved some 2000 – 1800 BC – which means warners in Arabia centuries before Moses.
  2. 10/47: “To every people (was sent) a messenger – – -.” Homo Sapiens – also called Modern Man – developed most likely in East Africa some 160ooo – 200ooo years ago, and crossed – and occupied – the land bridge between Africa and Asia (= the Middle East) around 100ooo years ago. If every people had got Messengers, how come that Sinai/Arabia/etc. had not got one for nearly 100ooo years – not until Moses some 3300 years ago? (- or Abraham may be 4000 years ago?)
  3. 16/36: “For We (Allah*) assuredly sent amongst every People a Messenger.” See 10/47 just above.
  4. 35/24: “- – – and there never was a people, without a warner having lived among them (in the past).” A very clear contradiction.

Besides there were the prophets Hud and Shuyab working in Arabia who if we have understood it correctly, lived some generations after Noah – way before Moses.

(Min. 6 contradictions.)

215 28/50: But if they (“infidels”*) hearken not to thee (Muhammad*), know that they only follow their own lusts – – -.” This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

216 28/55: “To us (Muslims*) our deeds, and to you (“infidels”*) yours; peace be to you – – -.” Mecca 621 or 622 AD carried a much more peaceful tone than after Muhammad gained strength from 622 – 624 AD and needed a religion more fit for robberies, raids and war – and got it from Allah (or was it Allah who wanted more blood than before?) – resulting in contradiction with and abrogation of the old teachings. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

217 29/18: “- – – the duty of the messenger is only to preach publicly (and clearly).” Well, as Muhammad grew more powerful, so did his wish for controlling the locals’ and later the Arabs’ lives and religious ideas – – – force and punishment became means to a goal. With the necessary changes in the religion, and contradictions and necessary abrogations compared to the more peaceful 12 years in Mecca. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

218 29/46: “And dispute ye not with the People of the Book – – -.“ No comments – but read 9/29 and 9/5 once more. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

219 31/23: “But if any reject Faith, let his rejection not grieve thee – – -.” Guess if this is contradicted and abrogated when Muhammad grew strong some 8 – 10 years later!! This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

220 32/3: “- – – thou (Muhammad*) mayst admonish a people to whom no warner has come before thee – – -.” But:

  1. 2/125-129: These verses reminds Muslims about that according to the Quran both Abraham and Ishmael lived and worked in Mecca – and both were prophets and messengers, still according to the Quran. But according to science: If Abraham has ever lived, he lived some 2000 – 1800 BC – which means centuries before Moses, and millenia before Muhammad.
  2. 10/47: “To every people (was sent) a messenger – – -.” Homo Sapiens – also called Modern Man – developed most likely in East Africa some 160ooo – 200ooo years ago, and crossed – and occupied – the land bridge between Africa and Asia (= the Middle East) may be 100ooo years ago. If every people had got Messengers, how come that Sinai/Arabia/etc. had not got one for nearly 100ooo years – not until Moses some 3300 years ago?
  3. 16/36: “For We (Allah*) assuredly sent amongst every People a Messenger.” See 10/47 just above.
  4. 35/24: “- – – and there never was a people, without a warner having lived among them (in the past).” A very clear contradiction.

Besides there were the prophets Hud and Shuyab that lived some generations after Noah – before Moses, not to mention Muhammad.

(Min. 6 contradictions.)

221 32/4: “It is Allah Who has created the heavens (plural and wrong) and the earth, and all between them in six Days – – -.”

  1. 41/9-12: These verses tell that Allah took 2 + 4 + 2 days = 8 days to create everything. (Muslims tries to tell that the first 2 days are included in the 4 days, but just read this yourself and see – what they wish you to believe is not what the Quran says. It says very clearly 2 days for one job, 4 for the next, and 2 for the last = 8 days. Some also wants you to believe that day in Arab = aeon. For one thing it is not a correct translation, and for another read 2/117 and see if Allah should need 6 – 8 aeons.)

222 32/4b: “- – – ye (Muslims*) have none, besides Him (Allah*), to protect or intercede (for you) – – -.” But:

  1. 9/71: “The Believers, men and women, are protectors one of another – – -.” Men and women hardly are in the same league as a god – but they are protectors according to the Quran.

223 32/5: “- – – on a Day, the space whereof will be (as) a thousand years of your reckoning.” But:

  1. 70/4: “- – – unto Him (Allah*) in a day the measure whereof is (as) fifty thousand years:” There is some difference between 50ooo years and 1000 years.

224 32/11: “The Angel of Death (singular* and obviously a name – capital letters*) – – – will (duly) take your souls – – -.” But:

  1. 39/42: “It is Allah who takes the souls (of men) at death – – -.”
  2. 47/27: “- – – the angels (plural*) take their souls at death – – -.”

(2 contradictions.)

225 32/30: “So turn away from them and wait – – -.” When Muhammad grew more powerful, there was little waiting. The rest of the Arabian peninsula mainly was turned Muslim by the sword – and some by “gifts” and promises of looted riches – all of which demanded changes in the religion (or was it the other way around, initiated by a god who found his original religion was not good enough – or too little blood and human tragedy?) which caused contradictions between the old and the new version of Islam – and also abrogations naturally. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

00g 33/48: “And obey not (the behest) of the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and heed not their annoyances, but put thy Trust in Allah.” This may be seen as comforting and a pep-talk to Muhammad’s followers against the still strong non-Muslims, or as an advice not to mind the meanings of the non-Muslims too much and, not to take too much offence from what they said and did. If it is meant to cool down the strife between Muslims and non-Muslims in Medina, it is one of the last such verses, as it came in 627 AD or a little later – around the attack and obliteration of Khaibar or somewhat later, (but before the final symbol of the Muslims’ taking over the power; the conquest of Mecca) – and before some of the harshest verses like “The Verse of the Sword”, 9/5, that most likely came in 631 AD.

***226 33/61: “They (hypocrites – not good enough Muslims – or non-Muslims*) shall have a curse on them whenever they are found, they shall be seized and slain (without mercy).” If you are not good enough Muslims – and sometimes others – you are to be killed without mercy. A most clear order. Only do not mention it, because the propaganda line is: “The Religion of Peace” and “No compulsion in Religion”. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. They are all quoted under 9/5. (At least 91 contradictions).

227 33/73: (Because man – the Arabs – undertook the Trust of the Quran/Islam -) “With the result that Allah has to punish the Hypocrites, men and women, and the unbelievers, men and women – – -.” And Muslims works on behalf of Allah. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (Setidaknya 91 kontradiksi).

228 34/23: “No intercession can avail in His (Allah’s*) Presence (= Day of Doom*), except for those for whom He has granted permission.” With permission ok.

  1. 2//123: “(The Day (of Doom) when) one soul shall not avail another – – – nor shall intercession profit her (the soul*) – – -.” An absolute law: No intercession possible.
  2. 2/254: “- – – before the Day (of Doom*) comes when no bargaining (will avail), nor friendship, nor intercession.” Intercession is impossible.
  3. 6/51: “- – – they will be brought to (Judgement (= Day of Doom*)) before their Lord (Allah*): except for Him they will have no protector nor intercessor – – -.”
  4. 82/19: “(It will be) the Day (of Doom*) when no soul shall have the power (to do) ought for another – – -.”

No question about permission – simply impossible.

(4 contradictions).

229 34/25: “Ye (“infidels”) shall not be questioned as to our sins, nor shall we be questioned as to what you do.” This may mean something like “we prefer to live and let live” and was one of the many more peaceful verses that became overruled – contradicted and abrogated – when Muhammad gained more power (it is from ca. or a little after 622 AD.) This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

230 34/28: “We (Allah*) hawed not sent thee (Muhammad*) but as a universal (Messenger) to men giving them glad tidings – – -.” This was in 620 AD. 2 years later he slowly started to give his surroundings a lot more than glad tidings. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

231 34/44: “- – – nor sent them (the non-Muslims in/around Mecca – this surah is from late in the Mecca period*) messengers before thee (Muhammad*) as Warners.” Contradictions:

  1. 2/125-129: These verses reminds Muslims about that according to the Quran both Abraham and Ishmael lived and worked in Mecca – and both were prophets and messengers, still according to the Quran. But according to science: If Abraham has ever lived, he lived some 2000 – 1800 BC – which means centuries and millenia before Muhammad. There also were Hud and Salih and others working in Arabia before Muhammad according to the Quran.
  2. 10/47: “To every people (was sent) a messenger – – -.” Homo Sapiens – also called Modern Man – developed most likely in East Africa some 160ooo – 200ooo years ago, and crossed – and occupied – the land bridge between Africa and Asia (= the Middle East) not later than 100ooo years ago (the year is debated – there exist scientists who say min. 70ooo years ago). If every people had got Messengers, how come that Sinai/Arabia/etc. had not got one for nearly 100ooo years (or say 60ooo+ years, as something – we do not know what – happened 60ooo – 70ooo (64ooo?) years ago that started Homo Sapiens on the road to civilisation) – not until Abraham and Ishmael – according to the Quran some 2500 years before Muhammad ago?
  3. 16/36: “For We (Allah*) assuredly sent amongst every People a Messenger.” See 10/47 just above.
  4. 35/24: “- – – and there never was a people, without a warner having lived among them (in the past).” A very clear contradiction.

Besides there were the prophets Hud and Shuyab that if we have understood it correctly, lived some generations after Noah, but before Moses.

(Min. 6 contradictions.)

232 34/50: “If I (Muhammad*) go astray, I only stray to the loss of my own soul – – -.” Wrong to at least the 9. power (as there are better than a billion Muslims – or the 10. power or more if you reckon the ones through the times). If Muhammad was astray – ALL believing Muslims are astray – and all the mistaken facts, contradictions, invalid logic, etc., tell an ominous tale.

00h 35/11: There is no indication of that it is Allah who is saying this. Is it Muhammad who once more is speaking himself in the Mother Book?

233 35/23: “Thou (Muhammad*) art no other than a warner.” Well, around 615 – 616 AD he was may be only that. But it changed later – from a warner to an enforcer and a robber baron. With the corresponding changes of the religion – and abrogation of and contradictions to the old sayings, like this one. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

234 35/24a: “Verily We (Allah*) have sent thee (Muhammad*) in truth as a bearer of Glad Tidings and as a warner – – -.” As for glad tidings, that only goes for the Muslims, and for far from all of them even. But but for that: This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

235 35/24b: “- – – there never was a people, without a warner having lived among them (in the past).”

  1. 28/46: “Yet (art thou (Muhammad*) sent) as a Mercy from thy Lord (according to the Quran = Allah*) to give warning to a people to whom no warner (= prophet, messenger*) had come before – – -.” No messenger had they had, even though “every people” had had.
  2. 32/3: “Nay, it is the Truth from thy (Muhammad’s*) Lord (Allah*), that thou mayest admonish to a people to whom no warner has come before thee – – -.”
  3. 34/44: “But We (Allah*) had not given them (Arabs”*) Books which they could study, nor sent messengers to them before thee (Muhammad*) – – -.”
  4. 36/6: “In order that thou (Muhammad*) mayest admonish a people (the Arabs*) whose fathers had received no admonition – – -.”

Which verse(s) is/are wrong?

(4 contradictions).

236 35/36: “But those who reject (Allah) – for them will be the Fire of Hell”. Not exactly compulsion on the surface, but at least a clear threat. We include it because this threat is repeated often, so it makes up a considerable psychological compulsion anyhow for anyone not sure Islam is wrong. It at least contradicts 2/256.

237 36/6: “- – – thou (Muhammad*) mayst admonish a people, whose fathers had received no admonition – – -.” = had had no warners/messengers before. Tapi:

  1. 2/125-129: These verses reminds Muslims about that according to the Quran both Abraham and Ishmael lived and worked in Mecca – and both were prophets and messengers, still according to the Quran. But according to science: If Abraham has ever lived, he loved some 2000 – 1800 BC – which means centuries before Moses and millenia before Muhammad.
  2. 10/47: “To every people (was sent) a messenger – – -.” Homo Sapiens – also called Modern Man – developed most likely in East Africa some 160ooo – 200ooo years ago, and crossed – and occupied – the land bridge between Africa and Asia (= the Middle East) not later than 100ooo years ago (though a few say min. 70ooo years). If every people had got Messengers, how come that Sinai/Arabia/etc. had not got one for nearly 100ooo years – not until Moses some 3300 years ago? And Hud and one or two others before him.
  3. 16/36: “For We (Allah*) assuredly sent amongst every People a Messenger.” See 10/47 just above.
  4. 35/24: “- – – and there never was a people, without a warner having lived among them (in the past).” A very clear contradiction.

Besides there were the prophets Hud and Shuyab that if we have understood it correctly, lived some generations after Noah – and before Moses.

(Min. 6 contradictions.)

238 36/17: “And our (Muhammad’s*) duty to proclaim the clear message.” Once more something from Mecca (ca. 615 – 616 AD), that was “killed” by “The verse of the Sword (9/5) and a number of others when later Muhammad also became – or decided that he also was – an enforcer. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

239 37/11: “Them (man*) have We (Allah*) created out of sticky clay.” But: This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly speaking this contradicts 30 different verses, but minimum 12 secure contradictions.)

240 37/66: “- – – they (the “infidels” in Hell*) will eat thereof (the disgusting fruits of the zaqqum tree in Hell*) and fill their bellies therewith.” But there is a small contradiction:

  1. 69/36: “Nor hat he (the “infidel” in Hell*) any food except the corruption from the washing of wounds”.
  2. 88/6: “No food will there be for them (the “infidels” in Hell*) but a bitter dari (a dry bush with needles*) – – -.”

(2 contradictions.)

241 37/45: “But We (Allah*) cast him (Jonah*) forth on the naked shore in a state of sickness.”

  1. 68/49: “Had not Grace from his (Jonah’s*) Lord (Allah*) reached him, he would indeed have been cast off on a naked shore, in disgrace.” An exactly 180 degree contradiction.

242 37/174: “So turn thou (Muslims/Muhammad*) away from them for a little while – – -“. This was around 616 AD. Half a dozen years later Muhammad little by little stopped tutning away from those who did not want him. This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

243 37/178: Identical to 37/174 above.

244 38/70: “Only this has been revealed to me (Muhammad*): that I am going to give (peaceful*) warning plainly and publicly”. This was around 614-615 AD. Later things changed: This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

245 38/71: “I (Allah*) am about to create man from clay”. Quite similar to 37/11 above. This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistaken facts in the Quran.) (Strictly speaking this contradicts some 30 different verses, but minimum 12 sure contradictions.)

246 38/76: “- – – him (man/Adam*) thou (Allah*) createdst from clay.” Quite similar to 37/11 above. This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly speaking this contradicts 30 different verses, but minimum 12 sure contradictions.)

247 39/12 (likely 615-617 AD): “And I (Muhammad*) am commanded to be the first of those who bow to Allah in Islam”. See 6/14.

(At least 6 contradictions).

248 39/15: “Serve ye (non-Muslims*) what ye will besides Him (Allah*)”. Just you guess if this from ca. 615-617 AD was contradicted and abrogated later on!! This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

249 39/39: “O my (Allah’s or Muhammad’s*) people (“infidel” Aeabs in Mecca ca.616-617 AD*)! Do whatever ye can – – -“. There was a 180 degree change of this point of view half a dozen years later – Allah changed his mind? This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

250 39/41: “Nor art thou (Muhammad*) set over them (“infidels”) to dispose of their affairs.” But 5 – 7 years later, when Muhammad started to gain power from 622 AD on, that changed – he became an overseer, enforcer and robber baron – and later a warlord – – – and rules/religion had to change. Or was it the other way around – that it was Allah who changed his mind and wanted more inhumanity, immoral action, and blood? Anyhow the result was contradictions and abrogations compared to the old. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

251 39/42: “It is Allah who takes the souls (of men) at death – – -.”

  1. 32/11: “The Angel of Death (singular* and obviously a name – capital letters*) – – – will (duly) take your souls – – -.” But:
  2. 47/27: “- – – the angels (plural*) take their souls at death – – -.”

(2 contradictions.)

252 40/25: Pharaoh said: “Slay the sons of those who believe with him (Moses*), and keep alive their females”. A new punishment for the Jewish slaves, and it is clear that this is to start fast. But contradiction:

  1. 2/49: “- – – We (Allah*) delivered you from the people of Pharaoh (who*) – – – slaughtered your sons – – -“. This already was praxis.
  2. 7/141: “- – – Pharaoh’s people – – – who slew your male children and saved alive the females – – -.” The Bible tells more than one place that the killing of male babies started long before the situation in 7/127. The Bible tells that those killings were the reason for why the baby Moses was set adrift on the Nile (the Quran gives no real reason – but the reason was that male babies were killed).
  3. 14/6: “(Moses said about Pharaoh that he*) slaughtered your sons and let your women-folk live – – -.” This already was praxis.

(3 contradictions).

253 41/5: “- – – so do thou (non-Muslim Arabs*) (what you wilt) – – -“. The plain story later on: This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

254 42/23: “No reward do I (Muhammad*) ask of you for this except the love of those near of kin”. Well, except 20% of all stolen goods and enslaved people – 100% if they gave in without a fight, 2.5% (average) of all your belongings each and every year, plenty of women and undisputed and total power over you, + lots of warriors to fight and may be die for me, among other things. One of the strongest contradicted and abrogated verse in all the Quran.

255 41/9-12: These verses tell that Allah created the Earth in 2 days, the mountains and everything on Earth in 4 days and finally the heaven (“the seven firmaments” – plural and wrong) in 2 days. 2 + 4 + 2 = 8 days. Tapi:

  1. 7/54: “- – – Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days – – -.”
  2. 10/3: “- – -Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days – – -.”
  3. 11/7: “He (Allah*) is it Who created the heavens (plural and wrong*) and the earth in six Days”.
  4. 25/59: “He (Allah*) Who created the heavens (plural and wrong*) and the earth and all that is between, in six days – – -.”
  5. 50/38: “We (Allah*) created the heavens (plural and wrong*) and the earth and all between them in six Days – – -.”
  6. 57/4: “He (Allah*) is it Who created the heavens (plural and wrong*) and the earth in Six Days”.

(6 contradictions.)

256 41/16: “So We (Allah*) sent against them a furious Wind through days (NB: Plural*) of disaster – – -.” ( 69/7 = 6 nights and 7 days.) But:

  1. 54/19: “For We (Allah*) sent against them (the people of Ad*) a durious wind, on a Day of violent Disaster.” Here it lasted only one day.

257 41/31: “We (the angels*) are your protector in this life and in the Hereafter.” But contradicted at least by this:

  1. 2/107: “And beside Him (Allah*) ye have neither patron nor helper.”

258 41/34: “Repell (Evil) with what is better (Good*); then will he between whom and thee was hatred become as it were thy friend and intimate”. This is like taken from Jesus’ words in the NT – – – but this was around 616 – 618 AD, and long before Muhammad and Islam started to change – to become an ethically and morally destroyed robber baron and his convenient religion of theft, rape, destruction and blood. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

259 42/6: “- – – thou (Muhammad*) art not the disposer of their affairs.” No, not around 614 – 618 AD. But after 622 AD he became quite a lot, included an enforcer – and verses like this were both contradicted and abrogated. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

260 42/10: “Whatever it be – – -.” Muhammad is praying to Allah, not quoting him. In a book at least 13.7 billion years old (from before creation of the Universe) – and copy of a Mother Book (13/39) revered by Allah in his own “home”.

261 42/15: “There is no contention between us (Muslims*) and you (“infidels”).” May be not in 614 – 618 AD. But later it was the power class = Muslims (with Muhammad as dictator), and non-Muslims “thoroughly subdued” – – – and with the religion a lot changed = contradictions and abrogations in the Quran. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

262 42/30: “Whatever misfortune happens to you, is because of the things your hand has wrought.” This is contradicted by the reality that things sometimes happen to you from other peoples’ acts that you are totally innocent of, or from f. ex. natural catastrophes, and it also is contradicted by all the verses in the Quran saying Allah decided everything.

(At least 10 contradictions.)

263 42/48: “Thy (Muhammad’s) duty is but to convey (the Message (the Quran* – or the peaceful parts that existed in 614 – 618 AD*))”. From some years later on, Islam found some of their duties to be more brutal enforcers, so among other verses this one and a lot more were contradicted and abrogated. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

264 43/83: “So leave them (“infidels”*) to babble and play (with their vanities) – – -.” Comments like 42/48 just above. And: This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

265 43/86: “And those whom they invoke (“gods”, saints*) besides Allah have no power of intercession – only he (has*) who bears witness to the Truth – – -.” The word “he” cannot refer to Allah, because the Quran always use capital 1. huruf (“Nya”) lalu. Tetapi menurut Al-Qur’an para nabi dan rasul yang disebut maju “untuk menjadi saksi kebenaran”. “He” therefore must be referring to each and every prophet and messenger (or at least Muhammad) – – – who the according to this verse have power to intercede.

  1. 2//123: “(The Day (of Doom) when) one soul shall not avail another – – – nor shall intercession profit her (the soul*) – – -.” An absolute law: No intercession possible.
  2. 2/254: “- – – before the Day (of Doom*) comes when no bargaining (will avail), nor friendship, nor intercession.” Amount others: Intercession is impossible.
  3. 6/51: “- – – they will be brought to (Judgement (= Day of Doom*)) before their Lord (Allah*): except for Him they will have no protector nor intercessor – – -.”
  4. 82/19: “(It will be) the Day (of Doom*) when no soul shall have the power (to do) ought for another – – -.”

No question about permission – simply impossible.

(4 contradictions).

266 43/89: “But turn away from them, and say ‘Peace.’” Comments like 43/48 above. And: This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

267 44/3: “We (Allah*) sent it (the Quran) down during a blessed night – – -.” This contradicts everything that is said other places in the Quran, and everything Islam says, about how the Quran was sent down (?): Piece by piece over 23 years.

268 44/59: “So wait thou (Muhammad*) and watch; for they (“infidels”*) (too) are waiting.” This was in the middle of the Mecca periode. When the Medina periode started in 622 AD, Muhammad started to change his mind about peaceful waiting. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

269 45/14: “Tell those who believe, to forgive those who do not look forward to the Days of Allah (Day of Doom*).” But the word “forgive” was slowly forgotten after 622 AD – when they also took on the duty of also being enforcers. With the result: This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. They are all quoted under 2/256. (At least 29 contradictions).

270 46/9: “- – – I (Muhammad*) am but a Warner, open and clear.” Yes, in 620 AD he only was a self proclaimed warner. Things changed and verses were really abrogated when he got more power a few years later. Comments like for 46/135 just below. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

271 46/35: “Therefore patiently persevere – – – and be in no haste about the (unbelievers).” One more that was strongly contradicted and abrogated later on: This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

272 46/135a: “(Muhammad*) – – – be in no haste about the (unbelievers) – – -.” When he gained power he got more haste – f. ex. the reluctant Arabs (and a lot of others) that were not won by gifts and free plundering/enslaving, were won by the sword – in stark contradiction to what Muslims like to tell. Become Muslim or fight and die! Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

273 46/135b: “(Thine (duty Muhammad is*) but) to proclaim the Message (the Quran*).” This was in 620 AD. The changes came in and after 622 AD This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (At least 29 contradictions)

**274 47/4: “Therefore, when ye meet the Unbelievers (in fight (and remember the Muslims practically always were the aggressors – to gain riches and slaves and power – – – and some new proselytes*)), smite at their necks – – -.” Surah 47 is from 622 AD and Mecca, but some verses likely from Medina – and it is possible to see the change towards war already. It contradicts and abrogates a lot of peaceful verses. This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (Setidaknya 91 kontradiksi).

275 47/27: “- – – when the angels (plural*) take their (peoples’*) souls at death”. Tapi:

  1. 32/11: “The Angel of Death (singular* and obviously a name – capital letters*) – – – will (duly) take your souls – – -.”
  2. 39/42: “It is Allah who takes the souls (of men) at death – – -.”

(2 contradictions.)

276 47/36: “- – – and He (Allah*) will not ask you (to give up) your possessions.” Just stop a little: Allah demands an average of 2.5% in zakat – tax – of all your possessions each and every year (if you are not too poor). VERY clearly contradicted and abrogated by many verses in the Quran.

277 50/38: “We (Allah*) created the heavens and the earth and all between them in Six Days – – -.” Which contradicts:

  1. 41/9-12 that tell that the job took 2 + 4 + 2 = 8 days. (Muslims tries to explain this away with that the 2 first days were included in the 4 ones. But read 41/9 yourself – it clearly state that this part of the job took 2 days, this part 4 days, and the rest 2 days.) Besides: In reality it took billions of years.

278 50/39: “Bear, then, with patience, all that they (“infidels”*) say – – -.” The patience became much less talked about from one year later on (622 AD). Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

279 50/45: “We (Allah*) know best what they (the “infidels”*) say; and thou (Muhammad*) art not one to overawe them by force.” Knowing the later history, this verse is a big, ironic or sardonic joke. This surah is from 614 AD: Just you guess if it was contradicted and abrogated from 622 AD on!! It was: This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

280 51/50-51a: “I (Muhammad*) am from Him (Allah*) a Warner to you (Muslims*), clear and open. And make not another (person/thing/idea*) an object of worship with Allah: I am from Him a Warner to you, clear and open!” Here is no “Say” or other indication for that Muhammad is quoting anything – he simply is speaking himself, forgetting he should pretend that he is quoting a copy of the Mother Book (13/39) made and revered in Heaven. Either that, or Allah has forgotten to say it – and how much else has he then forgotten? – or Muhammad forgot, and in case may have forgotten more.

281 51/50-51b: “I (Muhammad*) am from Him (Allah*) a Warner to you (Muslims*), clear and open. And make not another (person/thing/idea*) an object of worship with Allah: I am from Him a Warner to you, clear and open!” This is from Mecca 620. Muhammad is still military weak – and still only a warner. Later he became an enforcer (much of Arabia became Muslims on the point of the sword): This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

282 51/54: “So (Muhammad*) turn away from them (“infidels”*) – – -.” One more point that was contradicted and abrogated when Muhammad grew military strong from 2 years later on. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

283 51/56: “I (Allah*) have only created jinns and men, that they may serve Me.” But:

  1. 7/179: “Many are the Jinns and men We (Allah*) have made for hell”.

A small contradiction “de luxe”. And what does 7/179 tell about Allah?

284 52/35: “Were they (people*) created of nothing, or were they themselves the creators?” A rhetoric question stating that man was created from nothing – 19/67 says the same. But: This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material” (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 29 other verses. And in this case minimum 29 contradictions.)

285 52/45: “So (Muhammad/Muslims*) leave them (“infidels”*) alone until they encounter that Day – – -.” Leave them alone till the Day of Doom. But neither Muhammad nor his successors left them alone as soon as Islam was military strong enough. And has Islam at any time ever after left their surroundings alone in periods when Islam was military strong? This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

286 52/47: “And verily, for those who do wrong (“infidels”*), there is another punishment besides this (that in the long run they will loose – and meet the other punishment: Hell*)” A comforting thought at the difficult end of the Mecca period – so just leave them alone. (A confirmation of 52/45, really). But: 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (At least 28 contradictions). Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

287 53/29: “Therefore shun those who turn away from Our (Muhammad’s*) Message – – -.” That was Muhammad’s words around 612 – 615 AD. 10 years lager the “melody” changed. Comments like 52/47 just above. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

288 54/6: “Therefore, (O Prophet), turn away from them (the non-Muslims*).” Ca. 614 AD he had to turn away from them – but 10 years and more later? This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

289 54/19: “For We (Allah*) sent against them (the people of Ad*) a durious wind, on a Day of violent Disaster.” But other verses contradict; it lasted more than one day:

  1. 41/16: “So We (Allah*) sent against them a furious Wind through days of disaster – – -.”
  2. 69/6-7: “And the ‘Ad – they were destroyed by a furious Wind – – – He (Allah*) made it rage against them seven nights and eight days in succession – – -.”

(2 kontradiksi).

290 55/14: “He (Allah*) created man from ringing clay (= burnt clay*) like unto pottery”. Tapi:

This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing.

(Also see verse 6/2 in the chapter about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 30 other verses. But minimum 11 contradictions.)

291 57/4: “He (Allah*) is it Who created the heavens (plural and wrong*) and the earth in Six Days”. Bertentangan dengan:

  1. 00a 41/9-12 that tell that the job took 2 + 4 + 2 = 8 days. (Muslims tries to explain this away with that the 2 first days were included in the 4 ones. But read 41/9 yourself – it clearly state that this part of the job took 2 days, this part 4 days, and the rest 2 days.) And reality says billiond of years.

292 57/22: “No misfortune can happen on earth or in your souls (minds*) but is recorded in a decree before We (Allah*) brings it into existence – – -.” In more plain words: Nothing can happen unless in accordance with predestination – with what Allah has decided and written down on beforehand. But this contradicts each and every verse saying man has free will and also that man is to blame when he does something wrong. And what about accidents and natural catastrophes – are they planned and executed – like in Calvin in Calvin and Hobbs – by a benevolent, good god?

(At least 10 contradictions).

293 66/98: “O Prophet! Strive hard against the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and be firm against them.” Muslims will excuse Muhammad with that this is about war – but is that any excuse, when practically all raids and wars were initiated by the Muslims? This verse contradicts (and abrogates) at least these verses (here are 88 out of the 124 Muslim scholars say are abrogated by 9/5): 2/109, 2/190, 2/256, 2/272, 3/20, 4/62, 4/81, 4/90, 5/3, 5/28, 5/48, 5/99, 6/60, 6/66, 6/70, 6/104, 6/107, 6/112, 6/158, 7/87, 7/188, 7/193, 7/199, 8/61, 9/68, 10/41, 10/99, 10/102, 10/108, 11/12, 11/121, 13/40, 15/3, 15/94, 16/35, 16/82, 16/125, 16/126, 16/127, 17/54, 18/29, 18/56, 19/39, 20/130, 21/107, 21/112, 22/49, 22/68, 23/54, 23/96, 24/54, 26/216, 27/92, 28/50, 28/55, 29/18, 29/46, 32/30, 34/25, 34/28, 35/23, 35/24a, 36/17, 39/41, 41/34, 42/6, 42/15, 42/48, 43/83, 43/89, 44/59, 45/14, 46/9, 46/135a, 46/135b, 46/135b, 50/39, 50/45, 51/50-51, 51/54, 52/45, 52/47, 53/29, 67/26, 73/10, 73/11, 79/45, 86/17, 88/22, 109/6. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 9 / 5. (Setidaknya 91 kontradiksi).

294 67/26: “- – – I (Muhammad*) am (sent) only to warn plainly in public.” But 3 – 4 years later (from 622 AD) he started to take on more dirty and inhuman jobs, too. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

295 68/49: “Had not Grace from his (Jonah’s*) Lord (Allah*) reached him, he would indeed have been cast off on a naked shore, in disgrace.” Contradiction:

  1. 37/45: “But We (Allah*) cast him (Jonah*) forth on the naked shore in a state of sickness.” An exactly 180 degree contradiction.

296 69/5: “But the Thamud – they were destroyed by a terrible Storm of thunder and lightning.” But:

  1. 7/78: “So the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate in their homes in the morning.” For a good measure: In “The Message of the Quran” – and for all we know also in other translations – this mistake simply is falsified when translating 69/5 and just a tiny reference to a comment with the correct text another place in the big book. They write (translated from Swedish): “The people of Thamud were buried by an earthquake”. Then 69/5 is in accordance with 7/78 – even though in the Arab scripture is said they were destroyed by a storm. We may add that the book is permitted printed by Al-Ahzar Al-Sharif Islamic Research Academy, Cairo – one of the 2-3 foremost universities in all Islam.Should there be honesty in a religion?

    But then Islam have al-Taqiyya (the lawful lie) and “Kitman” (the lawful half-truth) – and are ordered to use it if necessary to defend or promote Islam (and permitted to do it in other cases like cheating women and securing money – the last at lest according to Ibn Ishaq and Al-Bukhari.)

    When to trust Muslims and when not in serious cases?

  2. 11/67: “The (mighty) Blast overtook the wrongdoers (the people of Thamud*), and they lay prostrate in their homes in the morning – – -.” A blast is something from f. ex. an explosion.

(2 contradictions.)

297 69/7: “He (Allah*) made it (the storm that destroyed Ad*) rage against them seven nights and eight days in succession – – -.”

  1. 54/19: “For We (Allah*) sent against them (the people of Ad*) a durious wind, on a Day of violent Disaster.” But other verses contradict – it lasted more than one day:

00r 69/25: “And he (the sinner*) will be given his Record in his left hand (on the Day of Doom) – – -.” But:

  1. 84/10: “But he who is given his Record behind his back – – -.” (We do not count this one, because it is possible to say he held his left hand behind his back – unlikely but possible.)

298 69/36: “Nor hat he (the sinner in Hell*) any food except the corruption from washing wounds.” A pertinent question: How and with what do you wash wounds – and how do fried wounds excrete corruption – in Hell? But that aside:

  1. 37/66: “- – – they (the “infidels” in Hell*) will eat thereof (the disgusting fruits of the zaqqum tree in Hell*) and fill their bellies therewith.”
  2. 88/6: “No food will there be for them (the “infidels” in Hell*) but a bitter dari (a dry bush with needles*) – – -.”

(2 contradictions.)

299 70/4: “- – – unto Him (Allah*) in a day the measure whereof is (as) fifty thousand years:”

  1. 22/47: “Verily, a Day in the sight of thy Lord (Allah*) is like a thousand years of your reckoning.”
  2. 32/5: “- – – on a Day, the space whereof will be (as) a thousand years of your reckoning.”

(2 contradictions)

300 70/39: “For We (Allah*) have created them (man) out of (base matter), they know.” But:

This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing.

(Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 30 other verses. But minimum 2 contradictions, as base matter can be said to be anything except nothing.)

301 70/42: “So leave them (non-Muslims*) to plunge in vain talk and amuse themselves – – -“. Around 614-617 AD this was all Muhammad’s power permitted him to say. When his power grew, he couls sau a lot more. This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

302 73/10: “And have patience with what they say, and leave them with noble (dignity).” This is an early surah (611 – 614 AD). Muhammad has little or no real power, and is a peaceful preacher. Both he and the religion showed other faces when he gained power – or Allah wanted more blood and gore and suffering from 622 AD on. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

303 73/11: “And leave Me (Allah*) (alone with those) in possession of the good things of life, who (yet) deny the Truth, and bear with them for a little while.” That little while lasted exactly till Muhammad gained military power – then he (or Allah*) went for a stricter regime. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

304 74/11: “Leave Me (Allah*) alone (to deal) with the (creature (man*)) whom I created (bare and) alone”. Well, some years later Muhammad started to help Allah with managing those creatures – especially the ones that did not want him as their dictator. This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 28 abrogations).

305 76/2: “Verily, We (Allah*) created man (used like this, it is clear that “man” represents the human race, Adam*) from a drop with mingled sperm, so We gave him (the gifts) of Hearing and Sight”. It is not said from where the sperm came, and the author obviously does not know about the egg call, but that aside:

This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 16/4, 96/2 that tell man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing. (Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 27 other verses. And in this case also minimum 27 contradictions.)

306 76/21: “- – – and they (the inmates of Paradise*) will be adorned with bracelets of silver – – -.” But:

  1. 22/23: “- – – they (the Muslims in Paradise*) shall be adorned with bracelets of gold and pearls – – -.” Very nice – except that:
  2. 18/31: “- – – they (the Muslims in Paradise*) will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold – – -“.

Two minor, but clear contradictions.

307 76/29: “This is an admonition: whosoever will, let him take a (straight) Path to his Lord (Allah*).” Later it was not only whosoever will. Read Islamic history about forced conversions, not to mention treatment of persons wanting to leave Islam even today in many societies. And reas f. ex. 9/5.

308 76/30 (age unknown): “But ye (humans*) will not, except as Allah wills.” Total redestination. Bertentangan dengan:

  1. 8/30 (614-618 AD): “Whenever misfortune happens to you (humans*), it is because of the things your hands have wrought – – -”. Also see 6/22 (630-632 AD): “No misfortune can happen on earth or in your souls but is recorded in a decree before We (Allah*) bring it into existence.”But also see all the places where Muhammad tells his people that battle is not dangerous – and refusing to do battle is to no avail – as Allah has long since decided the hour of their death, and nothing they do or not do, can change that hour. This point really goes to the heart of two facts in Islam:
  2. Muhammad came to stress predestination more and more as the years went by in Medina – one can speculate if the reason was that he needed warriors.
  3. And this is a serious point: THROUGH 1400 YEARS ISLAM HAS BEEN UNABLE TO EXPLAIN THE CONTRADICTING STATEMENTS THAT MAN HAS FREE WILL, AND THAT ALLAH DECIDES EVERYTHING. THE MORE OR LESS OFFICIAL POINT OF VIEW (THOUGH NOT AMONG THE UNEDUCATED ONES THAT HARDLY UNDERSTANDS THE PROBLEM) IS THAT THE TWO STATEMENTS ARE IMPOSSIBLE TO COMBINE, “BUT IT HAS TO BE TRUE AS IT IS SAID IN THE QURAN”(!!!). ALSO THE SENDING PEOPLE TO HELL FOR A FAIR PUNISHMENT COMBINED WITH THE “FACT” THAT ALLAH DECIDES EVERYTHING BY PREDESTINATION, IS IMPOSSIBLE TO COMBINE WITH THE PRESUMPTION OF A BENEVOLENT AND/OR FAIR GOD. Some Muslims back paddle very much on the point of predestination and try to explain that it is not real predestination, though unsble to explain what it then is – but the Quran is too clear on this.

309 79/45: “Thou (Muhammad*) art but a Warner – – -.” And he stayed like that – – – until he grew powerful enough to do more than warning – f. ex. enforcing and empire-building. And it is a question who changed his mind around 622 AD – Allah or Muhammad? And who changed the religion – Allah or Muhammad? That change demanded that the religion from the 12 years in Mecca had to be both contradicted and abrogated on many a point. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

310 80/12: “- – – let whoso will,keep it (the teachings of Muhammad*) in remembrance.”. Around 611-614 AD this was Muhammad’s message. Some 10 years later he started to tell his fellow Arabians – and Jews and others: Become Muslims and be rich from stolen goods and slaves or die. (Much of Arabia – and other places were won for Islam by the sword. This verse is abrogated – made invalid – and contradicted by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/38, 3/85, 3/148, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 8/12, 8/38, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. This includes many bloody threats, but also verses advising or permitting political, social, economical, etc. compulsion (with the sword in the background if you protest) – we mention a few here: 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 5/72, 5/73, 9/23, 14/7, 15/3, 33/73, 35/36. They are all quoted under 2/256. (At least 28 abrogations).

311 80/17-19: “Woe to man! What hath made him reject Allah? (Used like this it is clear that the word “man” here means the human race/Adam*.) From what stuff hath He (Allah*) created him? From a sperm-drop He hath created him – – -.” But:

This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 96/2 that tells man/Adam was made from a clot of congealed blood, 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing.

(Also see verse 6/2 in the chapters about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 27 other verses. And here minimum 27 contradictions.)

312 82/19: “(It will be) the Day (of Doom*) when no soul shall have the power (to do) ought for another – – -.” But:

  1. 20/109: “Pada hari itu (Hari of Doom *) itu tidak berguna syafaat, kecuali untuk mereka yang ijin telah diberikan oleh (Allah) – – -.” Ini mungkin jika izin Allah.
  2. 34/23: “. Syafaat Tidak ada yang bisa memanfaatkan di (* Allah) Kehadiran-Nya (= pada Hari Doom *), kecuali siapa yang Dia telah memberikan izin” Syafaat ok jika izin Allah.
  3. 43/86: “And those whom they invoke (“gods”, saints*) besides Allah have no power of intercession – only he (has*) who bears witness to the Truth – – -.” The word “he” cannot refer to Allah, because the Quran always then use capital 1. letter (“He”). Tetapi menurut Al-Qur’an para nabi dan rasul yang disebut maju “untuk menjadi saksi kebenaran”. “He” therefore must be referring to each and every prophet and messenger – – – who the according to this verse have power to intercede.

Intercession is not impossible in spite of 82/19 – it only takes permission. Hadiths also tell that Muhammad has the right of intercession.

3 contradictions.)

00s 84/10: “But he who is given his Record behind his back – – -.” But:

69/25: “And he (the sinner*) will be given his Record in his left hand (on the Day of Doom) – – -.” (We do not count this one, because it is possible to say he held his left hand behind his back. But in reality the left hand refers to the old Arab belief that left was the bad and unlucky side)

313 86/17: “Therefore grant a delay to the Unbelievers: give a respite to them gently (for a while)”. This is likely to be in 614 AD. The sound grew more sinister from 622 AD on: This verse is contradicted and often “killed” by at least these verses: 2/191, 2/193, 3/28, 3/85, 3/148, 4/81, 4/90, 5/33, 5/72, 5/73, 8/12, 8/38-39 (the warning), 8/39, 8/60, 9/3, 9/5, 9/14, 9/23, 9/29, 9/33, 9/73, 9/123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47/4, 66/9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

314 88/6: “No food will there be for them (the “infidels” in Hell*) but a bitter dari (a dry bush with needles*) – – -.”

  1. 37/66: “- – – they (the “infidels” in Hell*) will eat thereof (the disgusting fruits of the zaqqum tree in Hell*) and fill their bellies therewith.” But there is a small contradiction:
  2. 69/36: “Nor hat he (the “infidel” in Hell*) any food except the corruption from the washing of wounds”.

(2 contradictions.)

315 88/22: “Thou (Muhammad*) art not to manage (men’s) (religious*) affairs – – -.” One more verse that was abrogated of the more powerful Muhammad – or Allah – later. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

316 96/2: Allah “Created man (used like this = the human race/Adam*), out of a (mere) clot of congealed blood – – -.” But:

This is contradicted by 6/2, 7/12, 17/61, 32/7, 38/71, and 38/76 that tell man/Adam was made from clay, 15/26, 15/26, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from sounding clay, 55/14 that tells man/Adam was made from ringing clay, 37/11 that tells man/Adam was made from sticky clay, 23/12, that tells man/Adam was made from essence of clay, 15/26, 15/28, and 15/33 that tell man/Adam was made from mud, 3/59, 22/5, 35/11, 40/67, that tell man/Adam was made from dust, 20/55 that tells man/Adam was made from earth, 16/4, 75/37, 76/2, 80/19, that tell man/Adam was made from semen (without explaining from where the semen came), 21/30, 24/45, and 25/54 that tell man/Adam was made from water (NB! NB! Not in water, but from water!), 70/39 that tells man/Adam was made from “base material”, and not to mention the greatest contradiction in this case: 19/9 and 19/67 which both tell that man/Adam was created from nothing.

(Also see verse 6/2 in the chapter about the 1000+ mistakes in the Quran.) (Strictly reckoned this contradicts 30 other verses. And in this case also minimum 30 contradictions.)

317 109/5-6: “- – – Nor will ye worship that which I worship. To you be your way, and to me mine.” This was early in Muhammad’s career – somewhere between 611 and 615 AD. His religion was peaceful and his military power zero. Everything changed after he started to gain real power from 622 AD on – science disagree as to if it was his real nature that emerged when he grew powerful enough, or if he was morally destroyed by the power – power often has that effect. Ayat ini bertentangan dan sering “dibunuh” oleh setidaknya ayat-ayat ini: 2 / 191, 2 / 193, 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 4 / 90, 5 / 33, 5 / 72 , 5 / 73, 8 / 12, 8/38-39 (peringatan), 8 / 39, 8 / 60, 9 / 3, 9 / 5, 9 / 14, 9 / 23, 9 / 29, 9 / 33 , 9 / 73, 9 / 123, 25/36, 25/52, 33/61, 33/73, 35/36, 47 / 4, 66 / 9. Hal ini mencakup banyak menasihati atau mengizinkan politik, sosial, ekonomi, paksaan dll (dengan pedang di latar belakang jika Anda protes) – kami menyebutkan beberapa di sini: 3 / 28, 3 / 85, 3 / 148, 4 / 81, 5 / 72, 5 / 73, 9 / 23, 14 / 7, 15 / 3, 33/73, 35/36. Mereka semua dikutip di bawah 2 / 256. (Setidaknya 29 kontradiksi).

317 contradictions + 19 likely contradictions. (And there are more).

And one extra contradiction: In the book “The Message of the Quran”, certified by Al-Azhar Al-Sharif Islamic Research Academy in Cairo (one of the 2-3 top universities in the Muslim world on such subjects) in a letter dated 27. Desember 1998, diakui agak enggan bahwa tidak ada bukti untuk Allah, dan bahwa tidak mungkin untuk membuktikan bahwa dia. An additonal point here is that if there are no proof for Allah and impossible to prove him, automatically there also is no proof for, and impossible to prove Muhammad’s claimed connection to Allah. If there is no Allah and/or no connection between Muhammad and a god, what then is Islam? Quite a contradiction to much of the text in the Quran!

PS: We repeat we have added some contradictions just before lounching this on Internet. Saat kami akan menambahkan beberapa lagi ketika kita selesai buku ini pada tahun 2010, kami menunggu dengan mengoreksi matematics sampai saat itu.

About siapmurtad

Siap memaparkan kesalahan alquran
This entry was posted in KESALAHAN QURAN. Bookmark the permalink.

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s